<?xml version="1.0"?>
<feed xmlns="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" xml:lang="en">
	<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Yuvraj</id>
	<title>Vaniquotes - User contributions [en]</title>
	<link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Yuvraj"/>
	<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/wiki/Special:Contributions/Yuvraj"/>
	<updated>2026-09-20T10:04:18Z</updated>
	<subtitle>User contributions</subtitle>
	<generator>MediaWiki 1.45.3</generator>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=So_they_(my_disciples)_are_taking_risk_for_Krsna._That_is_great_service._Krsnarthe_%27khila_cestah._That_is_one_of_the_valuable_service_-_for_Krsna%27s_sake,_all_kinds_of_dangerous_position&amp;diff=1387268</id>
		<title>So they (my disciples) are taking risk for Krsna. That is great service. Krsnarthe &#039;khila cestah. That is one of the valuable service - for Krsna&#039;s sake, all kinds of dangerous position</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=So_they_(my_disciples)_are_taking_risk_for_Krsna._That_is_great_service._Krsnarthe_%27khila_cestah._That_is_one_of_the_valuable_service_-_for_Krsna%27s_sake,_all_kinds_of_dangerous_position&amp;diff=1387268"/>
		<updated>2023-07-13T01:32:58Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Yuvraj: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;So they are taking risk for Kṛṣṇa. That is great service. Kṛṣṇārthe &#039;khila ceṣṭaḥ. That is one of the valuable service—for Kṛṣṇa&#039;s sake, all kinds of dangerous position&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|BhavesvariRadhika}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2023-04-13T06:20:42Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2023-04-13T06:20:42Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=1|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:They Are]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Taking Risks for God]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:For Krsna]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:That Is]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Great Service]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:That Is]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:One Of The]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Valuable Service]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:For Krsna&#039;s Sake]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:All Kinds Of]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Dangerous Position]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Room Conversations, 1966 - 1977]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Room Conversations, 1977]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - in India, Bombay]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1977 Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: So they are taking risk for Kṛṣṇa. That is great service. Kṛṣṇārthe &#039;khila ceṣṭaḥ. That is one of the valuable service—for Kṛṣṇa&#039;s sake, all kinds of dangerous position.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;mp3player&amp;gt;https://vanipedia.s3.amazonaws.com/clip/770109R2-BOMBAY_clip01.mp3&amp;lt;/mp3player&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:770109 - Conversation B - Bombay|770109 - Conversation B - Bombay]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Gopāla Kṛṣṇa: And also it&#039;s becoming hard to enter these houses in America. In fact, door-to-door salesmen are having a difficult time now. Because of security reasons, they don&#039;t let any outside peddlars into the building.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: That is always—trespass. Their trespass law is very strict in USA. There are dogs, and there are revolver, and trespasser, if he is killed, there is no offense. Is it not? It is very dangerous. I know one incident took place in New York. Some yogī came. So he was . . . you know that? So I became very irritated. So I asked him, &amp;quot;Get him out immediately.&amp;quot; So my men got him out. He went to the police, and he said that he was assaulted and so on, complained. The police came and inquired. So there were so many inquiries. But I did not know . . . then I said that, &amp;quot;He came to me without invitation.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Oh!&amp;quot; Immediately he dismissed. &amp;quot;I did not ask him to come. He came to me and disturbed me.&amp;quot; So immediately, &amp;quot;Oh . . .&amp;quot; He decided. So that law is very strict. And that is very good. Nobody can come without invitation or engagement. Otherwise they trespass. Is it?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rāmeśvara: Sometimes they use this law against us.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: Acchā?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rāmeśvara: We&#039;re coming to these shopping centers to sell our books, and they say: &amp;quot;We have not invited you. Please go away.&amp;quot; It is called the right of the property owner to allow on his property whoever he wants. So these gigantic shopping centers invite the public to buy only from them, not from us. So they restrict us.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: They are not inviting us.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rāmeśvara: No.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gopāla Kṛṣṇa: It&#039;s all private property.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rāmeśvara: Our book-selling is going on on the public property, like the airports. But the stores and the shopping centers are privately owned, so it&#039;s illegal. Sometimes our men will do it anyway, take a chance in disguise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: So they are taking risk for Kṛṣṇa. That is great service. Kṛṣṇārthe &#039;khila ceṣṭaḥ. That is one of the valuable service—for Kṛṣṇa&#039;s sake, all kinds of dangerous position.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Yuvraj</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=So_tattva-darsi,_one_who_has_seen_the_truth,_you_have_to_accept_him_as_guru._Tattva-darsi._Darsi_means_who_has_practical_experience&amp;diff=1387267</id>
		<title>So tattva-darsi, one who has seen the truth, you have to accept him as guru. Tattva-darsi. Darsi means who has practical experience</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=So_tattva-darsi,_one_who_has_seen_the_truth,_you_have_to_accept_him_as_guru._Tattva-darsi._Darsi_means_who_has_practical_experience&amp;diff=1387267"/>
		<updated>2023-07-13T01:31:55Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Yuvraj: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;So tattva-darśī, one who has seen the truth, you have to accept him as guru. Tattva-darśī. Darśī means who has practical experience&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|BhavesvariRadhika}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2023-01-17T09:32:35Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2023-01-17T09:32:35Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=1|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Tattva-darsi]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:One Who Has Seen the Truth]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:You Have To]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Accepting a Guru]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Tattva-darsi]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Meaning of Sanskrit Words]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:One Who Has]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Practical Experience]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, 1966 - 1977‎]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, 1976]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Answering Questions, 1976‎]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, Bhagavad-gita As It Is]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - in Canada, Toronto]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Lectures&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
So tattva-darśī, one who has seen the truth, you have to accept him as guru. Tattva-darśī. Darśī means who has practical experience. Take, for example, just like Arjuna. Arjuna is directly receiving the knowledge from Kṛṣṇa. He&#039;s guru. What he said, we accept that. But if you accept somebody who wants to kill Kṛṣṇa and become himself Kṛṣṇa, he&#039;s a rascal. He&#039;s not guru. Because his policy is to accept the place of Kṛṣṇa, not to serve Him.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;mp3player&amp;gt;https://vanipedia.s3.amazonaws.com/clip/760620BG-TORONTO_stereo_clip01.mp3&amp;lt;/mp3player&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:760620 - Lecture BG 09.03 - Toronto|760620 - Lecture BG 09.03 - Toronto]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: First of all, you have to know who is guru. If you accept one rascal as guru, how you can be helped? First thing is who is guru. That I have already explained. Guru is he who repeats the words of Kṛṣṇa. He is guru. Otherwise he&#039;s a rascal. This is the test. Kṛṣṇa says that,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_verse&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:tad viddhi praṇipātena&lt;br /&gt;
:paripraśnena sevayā&lt;br /&gt;
:upadekṣyanti te jñānaṁ&lt;br /&gt;
:jñāninas tattva-darśinaḥ &lt;br /&gt;
:([[Vanisource:BG 4.34 (1972)|BG 4.34]])&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So tattva-darśī, one who has seen the truth, you have to accept him as guru. Tattva-darśī. Darśī means who has practical experience. Take, for example, just like Arjuna. Arjuna is directly receiving the knowledge from Kṛṣṇa. He&#039;s guru. What he said, we accept that. But if you accept somebody who wants to kill Kṛṣṇa and become himself Kṛṣṇa, he&#039;s a rascal. He&#039;s not guru. Because his policy is to accept the place of Kṛṣṇa, not to serve Him. That is māyā. And Kṛṣṇa has said very freely that,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_verse&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:na māṁ duṣkṛtino mūḍhāḥ&lt;br /&gt;
:prapadyante narādhamāḥ&lt;br /&gt;
:māyayāpahṛta-jñānā&lt;br /&gt;
:āsuraṁ bhāvam āśritāḥ &lt;br /&gt;
:([[Vanisource:BG 7.15 (1972)|BG 7.15]])&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A person who is imbibed with asuric tendency . . . Asuric tendency means to refute the Supreme Personality of Godhead. All the asuras . . . Just like Rāvaṇa. Rāvaṇa is described as rākṣasa, asura. What was his fault? His fault was that he did not care for Rāma. &amp;quot;What is this Rāma? Kidnap his wife, bring him (her), I shall enjoy.&amp;quot; This is rākṣasa. So he could not enjoy Sītā, but the result was, with his whole family, state, and himself, everything was ruined. This is asura. So those who are āsuraṁ bhāvam āśritāḥ, followers of Rāvaṇa, Hiraṇyakaśipu, Kaṁsa, they do not surrender to Kṛṣṇa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_verse&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:na māṁ duṣkṛtino mūḍhāḥ&lt;br /&gt;
:prapadyante narādhamāḥ&lt;br /&gt;
:māyayāpahṛta-jñānā&lt;br /&gt;
:āsuraṁ bhāvam āśritāḥ &lt;br /&gt;
:([[Vanisource:BG 7.15 (1972)|BG 7.15]])&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So our simple method is to see whether somebody is speaking about Kṛṣṇa or what Kṛṣṇa has said. If he does not do so, then immediately accept him āsuri bhāvam āśritāḥ, a rākṣasa. How you can accept him as guru, a rākṣasa? That is your mistake. How can you accept a person as guru who has imbibed with rākṣasa-. . . (indistinct) . . .. So then what is their position? Duṣkṛtinaḥ, very sinful. Mūḍhaḥ, rascal, ass. Narādhamaḥ, lowest of the mankind. &amp;quot;No, he&#039;s so educated.&amp;quot; Māyayāpahṛta-jñānaḥ. His so-called education has no value, because māyā has taken away the essence of . . . Because education means . . . Veda means knowledge. So the Vedas are there for education. So vedaiś ca sarvair aham eva vedyaḥ ([[Vanisource:BG 15.15 (1972)|BG 15.15]]). Ultimately Vedānta, Vedānta means the ultimate knowledge, the end of knowledge. The end of knowledge is to know Kṛṣṇa. Vedaiś ca sarvair aham eva vedyaḥ. So after studying Vedas, if he does not understand Kṛṣṇa, then it is to be understood, māyayāpahṛta-jñānaḥ: his knowledge has been taken away by māyā. So simple thing is that Kṛṣṇa is the original guru. Mattaḥ parataraṁ nānyat kiñcid asti dhanañjaya ([[Vanisource:BG 7.7 (1972)|BG 7.7]]). There is no more better guru than Kṛṣṇa. So anyone who repeats the words of Kṛṣṇa, teach others, he is guru. Otherwise he&#039;s a rascal.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Yuvraj</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=So_many_obstacles._But_we_do_not_care_for_these_obstacles._We_must_push_on._This_is_our_determination._Therefore_it_is_called_tivrena_bhakti-yogena_(SB_3.25.44)._Tivrena._There_may_be_so_many_obstacles,_but_you_must_push_on_your_movement&amp;diff=1387266</id>
		<title>So many obstacles. But we do not care for these obstacles. We must push on. This is our determination. Therefore it is called tivrena bhakti-yogena (SB 3.25.44). Tivrena. There may be so many obstacles, but you must push on your movement</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=So_many_obstacles._But_we_do_not_care_for_these_obstacles._We_must_push_on._This_is_our_determination._Therefore_it_is_called_tivrena_bhakti-yogena_(SB_3.25.44)._Tivrena._There_may_be_so_many_obstacles,_but_you_must_push_on_your_movement&amp;diff=1387266"/>
		<updated>2023-07-13T01:30:00Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Yuvraj: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;So many obstacles. But we do not care for these obstacles. We must push on. This is our determination. Therefore it is called tīvreṇa bhakti-yogena&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;Tīvreṇa. There may be so many obstacles, but you must push on your movement&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|BhavesvariRadhika}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2023-07-07T08:46:49Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2023-07-07T08:46:49Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=1|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:So Many]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Obstacles]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:We Do Not Care For (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:This is Determination]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Our Determination (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Therefore]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:It Is Called...]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:There May Be]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:You Must]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Push On]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Our Movement]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, 1966 - 1977‎]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, 1974]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, Srimad-Bhagavatam]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - in India, Bombay]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Lectures&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
So this whole world is now full of all this business. There is regular gambling house, there is regular intoxication centers, regular slaughterhouse and regular prostitution. This is the whole world. Which are sinful life—illicit sex life, meat eating, intoxication and gambling—that is prevalent all over the world. You will find organized by government. This is going on. And within this dangerous condition of the human society we have to push on Kṛṣṇa consciousness. How difficult it is, just imagine. But still, it is going on. But so many obstacles. So many obstacles. But we do not care for these obstacles. We must push on. This is our determination. Therefore it is called tīvreṇa bhakti-yogena (SB 3.25.44). Tīvreṇa. There may be so many obstacles, but you must push on your movement. Tīvreṇa bhakti-yogena. That is our duty.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;mp3player&amp;gt;https://vanipedia.s3.amazonaws.com/clip/741212SB-BOMBAY_clip01.mp3&amp;lt;/mp3player&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:741212 - Lecture SB 03.25.44 - Bombay|741212 - Lecture SB 03.25.44 - Bombay]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
So if you simply . . . at the present moment in this Kali-yuga, if you simply hear about Kṛṣṇa, śravaṇam, you don&#039;t require any education. You don&#039;t require to be a Ph.D. and M.S.C. God has given you the ear. You go to a person, realized soul, and hear from him. Simply hear from him. That is recommended in this age, because people are very, very fallen. They have no education. They have no inclination how to make perfect life. They do not know what is perfection of life. They think, &amp;quot;If I can eat sumptuously, that is perfection of life.&amp;quot; Udaraṁ bharita. Svārtham udaraṁ bharita. In this age, if one man can eat very voraciously, he thinks, &amp;quot;My all interest are finished.&amp;quot; He thinks. Because people are so, I mean, hungry, that they think, &amp;quot;If I can get a sumptuous food, that is perfection of life.&amp;quot; This is Kali-yuga. Kali-yuga. Svārtham udaraṁ bharita. That is stated in the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam. One will feel that &amp;quot;My all interest is now fulfilled because I am voraciously eating.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So we are hearing. This is wanted. Caitanya Mahāprabhu recommended this process, that whatever condition you are, it does not matter; you simply search out a devotee and hear from him. That is recommended. Ihā haya. Sthāne sthitāḥ śruti-gatāṁ tanu-vāṅ-manobhiḥ ([[Vanisource:SB 10.14.3|SB 10.14.3]]). Sthāne sthitāḥ. You, whatever you are, there is no need of change, because it is very difficult to change position. Better remain your position, but you hear about Kṛṣṇa. That is our movement. Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is to give chance people to hear about Kṛṣṇa, so many ways. Then, even Kṛṣṇa is Ajita—nobody can conquer Him—simply by hearing, you will conquer Kṛṣṇa. Kṛṣṇa will be very, very intimate friend of you, simply by hearing. That is said also in the Śrīmad-Bhāgavata: śṛṇvatāṁ sva-kathāḥ kṛṣṇaḥ puṇya-śravaṇa-kīrtanaḥ ([[Vanisource:SB 1.2.17|SB 1.2.17]]). Śṛṇvatām. Śṛṇvatām means hearing. Kṛṣṇa is within everyone&#039;s heart. As soon as He sees that, &amp;quot;This man is hearing about Me,&amp;quot; śṛṇvatāṁ sva-kathāḥ kṛṣṇaḥ . . . Kṛṣṇa is the subject, nominative. Śṛṇvatām. When He sees that a person is interested in hearing, then He takes care of him. Because that is the beginning of bhakti. Śṛṇvatāṁ sva-kathāḥ kṛṣṇaḥ puṇya-śravaṇa-kīrtanaḥ. Even if we do not understand, if we do not understand the philosophy, what Kṛṣṇa says, still, if we hear, then you will be purified. You will be purified. That is the process of hari-saṅkīrtana. It doesn&#039;t require anybody to understand what is this Hare Kṛṣṇa. But if he&#039;s simply given the chance of hearing, he becomes purified.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is wanted. Because without being purified, nobody can understand, &amp;quot;What is God, what is my relationship with God, who is God, what does He do, what is His name . . .&amp;quot; nothing interest. Dirty things within the heart, they cannot understand, dirty things, on account of sinful life. Na māṁ duṣkṛtino mūḍhāḥ prapadyante narādhamāḥ ([[Vanisource:BG 7.15 (1972)|BG 7.15]]). We are so much in this age engaged in sinful activities. The sinful activities are generally . . . the four pillars of sinful activities are illicit sex life, meat-eating, intoxication and gambling. So this whole world is now full of all this business. There is regular gambling house, there is regular intoxication centers, regular slaughterhouse and regular prostitution. This is the whole world. Which are sinful life—illicit sex life, meat eating, intoxication and gambling—that is prevalent all over the world. You will find organized by government. This is going on. And within this dangerous condition of the human society we have to push on Kṛṣṇa consciousness. How difficult it is, just imagine. But still, it is going on. But so many obstacles. So many obstacles. But we do not care for these obstacles. We must push on. This is our determination. Therefore it is called tīvreṇa bhakti-yogena ([[Vanisource:SB 3.25.44|SB 3.25.44]]). Tīvreṇa. There may be so many obstacles, but you must push on your movement. Tīvreṇa bhakti-yogena. That is our duty.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Yuvraj</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=So_if_our_mind_is_fixed_up_in_Krsna,_then_naturally_the_senses_will_be_controlled._If_we_fix_up_our_mind_that_we_shall_not_do_anything,_drdha-vratah._This_is_determination,_that_%22I_shall_have_nothing_to_do_without_Krsna.%22_Then_you_are_first-class_yogi&amp;diff=1387265</id>
		<title>So if our mind is fixed up in Krsna, then naturally the senses will be controlled. If we fix up our mind that we shall not do anything, drdha-vratah. This is determination, that &quot;I shall have nothing to do without Krsna.&quot; Then you are first-class yogi</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=So_if_our_mind_is_fixed_up_in_Krsna,_then_naturally_the_senses_will_be_controlled._If_we_fix_up_our_mind_that_we_shall_not_do_anything,_drdha-vratah._This_is_determination,_that_%22I_shall_have_nothing_to_do_without_Krsna.%22_Then_you_are_first-class_yogi&amp;diff=1387265"/>
		<updated>2023-07-13T01:15:32Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Yuvraj: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;So if our mind is fixed up in Kṛṣṇa, then naturally the senses will be controlled. If we fix up our mind that we shall not do anything, dṛḍha-vratāḥ. . . Bhajante māṁ dṛḍha-vratāḥ&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;This is determination, that&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;I shall have nothing to do without Kṛṣṇa&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;Then you are first-class yogī&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|BhavesvariRadhika}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2023-07-07T09:28:13Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2023-07-07T09:28:13Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=1|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:If Our (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Our Minds (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Fixing the Mind on Krsna]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Naturally]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Able to Control the Senses]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Fix the Mind]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:We Shall Not (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Anything]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:This is Determination]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Have Nothing To Do With]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Without Krsna]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:You Are]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:First-class Yogi]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, 1966 - 1977‎]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, 1975]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, Srimad-Bhagavatam]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - in USA, Chicago]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Lectures&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
So if our mind is fixed up in Kṛṣṇa, then naturally the senses will be controlled. If we fix up our mind that we shall not do anything, dṛḍha-vratāḥ. . . Bhajante māṁ dṛḍha-vratāḥ (BG 7.28). This is determination, that &amp;quot;I shall have nothing to do without Kṛṣṇa.&amp;quot; Then you are first-class yogī—dvija, brāhmaṇa, everything.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;mp3player&amp;gt;https://vanipedia.s3.amazonaws.com/clip/750705SB-CHICAGO_clip01.mp3&amp;lt;/mp3player&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:750705 - Lecture SB 06.01.21 - Chicago|750705 - Lecture SB 06.01.21 - Chicago]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Śama means equilibrium in the mental position. Mind is never disturbed. There are so many causes of the mind being disturbed. When the mind is not disturbed, that is called samaḥ. Guruṇāpi duḥkhena na vicālyate. That is perfection of yoga.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_verse&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:yaṁ labdhvā cāparaṁ lābhaṁ&lt;br /&gt;
:manyate nādhikaṁ tataḥ&lt;br /&gt;
:yasmin sthite guruṇāpi&lt;br /&gt;
:duḥkhena na vicālyate &lt;br /&gt;
:([[Vanisource:BG 6.20-23 (1972)|BG 6.22]])&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is training. Mind is very flickering. Even five thousand years ago, when Arjuna was advised by Kṛṣṇa that &amp;quot;You make your restless mind fixed up,&amp;quot; he frankly said, &amp;quot;Kṛṣṇa, it is not possible.&amp;quot; Cañcalaṁ hi manaḥ kṛṣṇa pramāthi balavad dṛḍham ([[Vanisource:BG 6.34 (1972)|BG 6.34]]): &amp;quot;I see my mind is always very much agitated, and to control the mind is exactly an attempt to stop the wind. So it is not possible.&amp;quot; But actually his mind was fixed up in Kṛṣṇa. So those who mind have been fixed up at the lotus feet of Kṛṣṇa, they have conquered. Their mind is fixed up. That is wanted. Sa vai manaḥ kṛṣṇa-padāravindayor vacāṁsi vaikuṇṭha-guṇānuvarṇane ([[Vanisource:SB 9.4.18-20|SB 9.4.18]]). These are the qualifications of Mahārāja Ambarīṣa. He was very responsible emperor, but his mind was fixed up at the lotus feet of Kṛṣṇa. That is wanted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So this is brahminical qualification, to practice how to fix up the mind at the lotus feet of Kṛṣṇa, and that is the perfection of yoga. Yoga means not to show some magical feats. No. Real perfection of yoga means to fix up the mind at the lotus feet of Kṛṣṇa. Therefore in the Bhagavad-gītā you will find the last conclusion of this yoga chapter, Sixth Chapter,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_verse&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:yoginām api sarveṣāṁ&lt;br /&gt;
:mad-gatenāntar-ātmanā&lt;br /&gt;
:śraddhāvān bhajate yo māṁ&lt;br /&gt;
:sa me yuktatamo mataḥ &lt;br /&gt;
:([[Vanisource:BG 6.47 (1972)|BG 6.47]])&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was encouraging to Arjuna, because Arjuna thought, &amp;quot;Then I am useless. I cannot fix up.&amp;quot; But his mind was already fixed up. Therefore Kṛṣṇa encouraged him, &amp;quot;Don&#039;t be discouraged. Anyone whose mind is already fixed up in Me always, he is the first-class, topmost yogī.&amp;quot; Therefore, we should be always thinking of Kṛṣṇa. That is Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra. If you chant Hare Kṛṣṇa, Hare Kṛṣṇa, that means your mind is fixed up in Kṛṣṇa. That is the perfection of yoga. So to become a brāhmaṇa, this is the first qualification: to keep the mind fixed up, not being agitated, śama. And when your mind is fixed up, then your senses will be controlled. If you fix up your mind that &amp;quot;I shall simply chant Hare Kṛṣṇa and take prasādam, no more business,&amp;quot; then the senses will be controlled automatically. Tā&#039;ra madhye jihwā ati, lobhamoy sudurmati (Gitavali).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So these are the different stages how to become a brāhmaṇa. Śamaḥ, damaḥ, then satyam, truthful. Truthful means in one sense ordinary truthful. But real truthful means to know the Absolute Truth. Absolute Truth. So that Absolute Truth, who is Absolute Truth? Kṛṣṇa. We are searching after truth, what is the truth, what is the relative truth. But when you come to Kṛṣṇa, that is Absolute Truth. Sarva-kāraṇa-kāraṇam (Bs. 5.1). This is truth. Then what is the cause of this truth? This is the. . . This is the. . . Neti, neti. So when you come to Kṛṣṇa, so above Him there is no more truth. Kṛṣṇa has no cause, but He is the cause of everything, sarva-kāraṇa-kāraṇam. Īśvaraḥ paramaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ sac-cid-ānanda-vigrahaḥ, anādiḥ (Bs. 5.1). He has no. . . People ask generally that &amp;quot;Everything has cause. What is the cause of Kṛṣṇa?&amp;quot; The answer is anādi: &amp;quot;He has no cause.&amp;quot; That is God. Anādir ādiḥ: &amp;quot;He is the cause of everyone.&amp;quot; Anādir ādir govindaḥ sarva-kāraṇa-kāraṇam (Bs. 5.1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So if our mind is fixed up in Kṛṣṇa, then naturally the senses will be controlled. If we fix up our mind that we shall not do anything, dṛḍha-vratāḥ. . . Bhajante māṁ dṛḍha-vratāḥ ([[Vanisource:BG 7.28 (1972)|BG 7.28]]). This is determination, that &amp;quot;I shall have nothing to do without Kṛṣṇa.&amp;quot; Then you are first-class yogī—dvija, brāhmaṇa, everything. Everything. So this is. . . these are the qualification of not dvija. . . Dvija is primary qualification of becoming a brāhmaṇa. Saṁskārād bhaved dvijaḥ. By saṁskāra, by the reformatory process, one is initiated—that is called dvija, dvitīya-janma. The spiritual master is the father, and the Vedic knowledge is the mother. This is called dvija, dvitīya-janma, second birth. So after being dvija, when the spiritual master sees that he is acquired sadācāra. . . Sadācāra means these four things: no illicit sex, no intoxication, no meat-eating, no gambling; taking bath thrice, rising early in the. . . These are called sadācāra. These are brahminical qualification.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Yuvraj</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Our_determination_should_be_to_serve_the_previous_guru_and_acarya._Evam_parampara-praptam_(BG_4.2)._That_is_our_determination&amp;diff=1387264</id>
		<title>Our determination should be to serve the previous guru and acarya. Evam parampara-praptam (BG 4.2). That is our determination</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Our_determination_should_be_to_serve_the_previous_guru_and_acarya._Evam_parampara-praptam_(BG_4.2)._That_is_our_determination&amp;diff=1387264"/>
		<updated>2023-07-13T01:11:38Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Yuvraj: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;Our determination should be to serve the previous guru and ācārya. Evaṁ paramparā-prāptam&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;That is our determination&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|BhavesvariRadhika}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2023-07-07T07:02:32Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2023-07-07T07:02:32Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=1|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Our Determination (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Should Be]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Serve]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Previous Acaryas - Devotees of God]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Guru]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:This is Determination]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, 1966 - 1977‎]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, 1976]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, Srimad-Bhagavatam]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - in India, Vrndavana‎]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Lectures&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Our determination should be to serve the previous guru and ācārya. Evaṁ paramparā-prāptam (BG 4.2). That is our determination. Tāṅdera caraṇa-sevi. Our service, not directly Kṛṣṇa. Because to serve Vaiṣṇava is more than serving Kṛṣṇa directly. Mad-bhakta-pūjābhyadhikā (SB 11.19.21). Kṛṣṇa likes that. He doesn&#039;t accept anyone&#039;s service directly. That is a gross mistake.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;mp3player&amp;gt;https://vanipedia.s3.amazonaws.com/clip/761004SB-VRNDAVAN_stereo_clip01.mp3&amp;lt;/mp3player&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:761004 - Lecture SB 01.07.44 - Vrndavana|761004 - Lecture SB 01.07.44 - Vrndavana]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The sādhu, they are not interested about rhetorical or grammatical adjustment. The sādhu wants to see who has spoken. If he&#039;s a Vaiṣṇava, then his words will be accepted. Caitanya Mahāprabhu strictly prohibits that if one is not a Vaiṣṇava, don&#039;t hear from him. Avaiṣṇava-mukhodgīrṇaṁ pūtaṁ hari-kathāmṛtam, śravaṇaṁ naiva kartavyam (Padma Purāṇa). &amp;quot;But he&#039;s such a learned man,&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;He&#039;s writes so nicely, correctly.&amp;quot; But because he&#039;s not Vaiṣṇava, one should not hear from him. &amp;quot;Why? It is so nicely written.&amp;quot; No. Sarpocchiṣṭaṁ yathā payaḥ (Padma Purāṇa). Milk is very good food, everyone knows. But as soon as it is touched by the lips of a serpent, it is poison immediately. Therefore it is forbidden. And one who has no knowledge how to respect guru, how he can become Vaiṣṇava? Chāḍiyā vaiṣṇava-sevā nistāra pāyeche kebā, Narottama dāsa Ṭhākura says. If you don&#039;t become a faithful servant of Vaiṣṇava, there is no possibility of your liberation. Chāḍiyā vaiṣṇava-sevā nistāra pāyecha kebā. Tāṅdera caraṇa-sevi-bhakta-sane vāsa, janame janame haya ei abhilāṣa. This is Narottama dāsa Ṭhākura. Our determination should be to serve the previous guru and ācārya. Evaṁ paramparā-prāptam ([[Vanisource:BG 4.2 (1972)|BG 4.2]]). That is our determination. Tāṅdera caraṇa-sevi. Our service, not directly Kṛṣṇa. Because to serve Vaiṣṇava is more than serving Kṛṣṇa directly. Mad-bhakta-pūjābhyadhikā ([[Vanisource:SB 11.19.20-24|SB 11.19.21]]). Kṛṣṇa likes that. He doesn&#039;t accept anyone&#039;s service directly. That is a gross mistake. Therefore Narottama dāsa Ṭhākura is teaching us, tāṅdera . . . (break) . . . trying to become one with Kṛṣṇa or one with the gopīs. These are all Māyāvāda philosophy. Tāṅdera caraṇa-sevi. You have to serve the servant of Kṛṣṇa, tad bhṛtya dāsa-dāsa-dāsānudāsaḥ ([[Vanisource:CC Madhya 13.80|CC Madhya 13.80]]). That is the way. Not directly.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Yuvraj</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Lord_Jesus_Christ_said_that_for_your_(people_of_Christian_community)_sinful_activities_he_has_sacrificed_himself._That_is_the_determination_of_devotee_of_the_Lord._They_don%27t_care_for_personal_comforts&amp;diff=1387263</id>
		<title>Lord Jesus Christ said that for your (people of Christian community) sinful activities he has sacrificed himself. That is the determination of devotee of the Lord. They don&#039;t care for personal comforts</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Lord_Jesus_Christ_said_that_for_your_(people_of_Christian_community)_sinful_activities_he_has_sacrificed_himself._That_is_the_determination_of_devotee_of_the_Lord._They_don%27t_care_for_personal_comforts&amp;diff=1387263"/>
		<updated>2023-07-13T01:09:52Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Yuvraj: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;Lord Jesus Christ, he said that for your sinful activities he has sacrificed himself. That is the determination of devotee of the Lord. They don&#039;t care for personal comforts&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|BhavesvariRadhika}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2023-07-07T10:50:00Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2023-07-07T10:50:00Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=1|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Lord Jesus Christ - Devotee of God]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Christian Community]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Sinful Activities]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Sacrifice]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Himself]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:This is Determination]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Determination of a Devotee of God]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Do Not Care For]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Personal]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Comforts]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, 1966 - 1977‎]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, 1968]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, Festival‎]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - in USA, Los Angeles‎]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Lectures&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Festival Lectures&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
A Vaiṣṇava, or devotee of Lord, his life is dedicated for the benefit of the people. You know—most of you belong to Christian community—how Lord Jesus Christ, he said that for your sinful activities he has sacrificed himself. That is the determination of devotee of the Lord. They don&#039;t care for personal comforts.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;mp3player&amp;gt;https://vanipedia.s3.amazonaws.com/clip/681209DA-LOS_ANGELES_clip02.mp3&amp;lt;/mp3player&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:681209 - Lecture Festival Disappearance Day, Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati - Los Angeles|681209 - Lecture Festival Disappearance Day, Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati - Los Angeles]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
All of a sudden, perhaps on this date, sometimes between 9 or 10 December . . . at that time, Guru Mahārāja was indisposed little, and he was staying at Jagannātha Purī, on the seashore. So I wrote him letter, &amp;quot;My dear master, your other disciples, brahmacārī, sannyāsī, they are rendering you direct service. And I am a householder. I cannot live with you, I cannot serve you nicely. So I do not know how can I serve you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simply an idea, I was thinking of serving him, &amp;quot;How can I serve him seriously?&amp;quot; So the reply was dated 13th December, 1936. In that letter he wrote, &amp;quot;My dear such and such, I am very glad to receive your letter. I think you should try to push our movement in English.&amp;quot; That was his writing. &amp;quot;And that will good to you and to the people who will help you.&amp;quot; That was his instruction. And then in 1936, on the 31st December—that means just after writing this letter a fortnight before his departure—he passed away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But I took that order of my spiritual master very seriously, but I did not think that I&#039;ll have to do such-and-such thing. I was at that time a householder. But this is the arrangement of Kṛṣṇa. If we strictly try to serve the spiritual master, his order, then Kṛṣṇa will give us all facilities. That is the secret. Although there was no possibility, I never thought, but I took it little seriously by studying a commentary by Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura on the Bhagavad-gītā. In the Bhagavad-gītā, the verse vyavasāyātmikā-buddhir ekeha kuru-nandana ([[Vanisource:BG 2.41 (1972)|BG 2.41]]). In connection with that verse, Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura gives his commentary that we should take up the words from the spiritual master as our life and soul. We should try to carry out the instruction, the specific instruction of the spiritual master, very rigidly, without caring for our personal benefit or loss.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So I tried a little bit in that spirit. So he has given me all facilities to serve him. Things have come to this stage, that in this old age I have come to your country, and you are also taking this movement seriously, trying to understand it. We have got some books now. So there is little foothold of this movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now on this occasion of my spiritual master&#039;s departure, as I am trying to execute his will, similarly, I shall also request you to execute the same order through my will. I am an old man. I can also pass away at any moment. That is nature&#039;s law. Nobody can check it. So that is not very astonishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But my appeal to you on this auspicious day of the departure of my Guru Mahārāja, that at least to some extent you have understood the essence of Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement. You should try to push it on. People are suffering for want of this consciousness. As we daily pray about devotees:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_verse&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:vāñchā-kalpatarubhyaś ca&lt;br /&gt;
:kṛpā-sindhubhya eva ca&lt;br /&gt;
:patitānāṁ pāvanebhyo &lt;br /&gt;
:vaiṣṇavebhyo namo namaḥ&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Vaiṣṇava, or devotee of Lord, his life is dedicated for the benefit of the people. You know—most of you belong to Christian community—how Lord Jesus Christ, he said that for your sinful activities he has sacrificed himself. That is the determination of devotee of the Lord. They don&#039;t care for personal comforts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because they love Kṛṣṇa, or God, therefore they love all living entities, because all living entities are in relationship with Kṛṣṇa. So similarly, you should learn. This Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement means to become Vaiṣṇava and feel for the suffering humanity.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Yuvraj</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=I_shall_accept_thousands_of_teachers_except_Krsna._This_is_my_determination_-_Then_how_you_can_be_happy%3F_The_happiness_can_be_achieved_only_by_accepting_Krsna.&amp;diff=1387260</id>
		<title>I shall accept thousands of teachers except Krsna. This is my determination - Then how you can be happy? The happiness can be achieved only by accepting Krsna.</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=I_shall_accept_thousands_of_teachers_except_Krsna._This_is_my_determination_-_Then_how_you_can_be_happy%3F_The_happiness_can_be_achieved_only_by_accepting_Krsna.&amp;diff=1387260"/>
		<updated>2023-07-12T21:33:48Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Yuvraj: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;I shall accept thousands of teachers except Kṛṣṇa. This is my determination.&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;Then how you can be happy? The happiness can be achieved only by accepting Kṛṣṇa&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|BhavesvariRadhika}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2023-07-05T09:34:31Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2023-07-05T09:34:31Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=1|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Shall]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Accept]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Thousands]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Teacher]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Except Krsna]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:This is Determination]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:How Can]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Can Be]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Be Happy]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Happiness]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Can Be]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Achieve]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Only By]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Accepting Krsna]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, 1966 - 1977‎]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, 1972]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, Bhagavad-gita As It Is]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - in India, Hyderabad‎]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Lectures&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
You may be very big man, but you have to flatter somebody. You have to accept some master. Why not accept Kṛṣṇa, the supreme master? Where is the difficulty? &amp;quot;No. I shall accept thousands of masters except Kṛṣṇa. This is our philosophy.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;I shall accept thousands of teachers except Kṛṣṇa. This is my determination.&amp;quot; Then how you can be happy? The happiness can be achieved only by accepting Kṛṣṇa.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;mp3player&amp;gt;https://vanipedia.s3.amazonaws.com/clip/721126BG-HYDERABAD_clip01.mp3&amp;lt;/mp3player&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:721126 - Lecture BG 02.22 - Hyderabad|721126 - Lecture BG 02.22 - Hyderabad]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The Kṛṣṇa conscious persons are representative of Kṛṣṇa because a Kṛṣṇa conscious person will not speak anything nonsense, beyond the speaking of Kṛṣṇa. That is the difference. Other nonsense, rascal, they will speak beyond Kṛṣṇa. Kṛṣṇa says, man-manā bhava mad-bhakto mad-yājī māṁ namaskuru ([[Vanisource:BG 18.65 (1972)|BG 18.65]]), but the rascal scholar will say: &amp;quot;No, it is not to Kṛṣṇa. It is something else.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Where you get this? Kṛṣṇa directly says, man-manā bhava mad-bhakto mad-yājī māṁ namaskuru. So why do you deviate? Why do you say something else, &amp;quot;It is something within Kṛṣṇa&amp;quot;? You&#039;ll find . . . I don&#039;t wish to name. There are so many rascal scholars, they interpret like that. Therefore in spite of Bhagavad-gītā being a book of knowledge of India, so many people are misguided. Big . . . due to these rascal scholars, so-called scholars. Because they simply misinterpret.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore we are presenting Bhagavad-gītā as it is. Kṛṣṇa says, sarva-dharmān parityajya mām ekaṁ śaraṇaṁ vraja ([[Vanisource:BG 18.66 (1972)|BG 18.66]]). We say, we are preaching this cult: &amp;quot;Be Kṛṣṇa conscious. Just become a devotee of Kṛṣṇa. Offer your respects . . .&amp;quot; You have to offer your respect to anyone. You are not supreme. You have to flatter somebody to get some service. That is an . . . even if you get nice position, you have to flatter. Even if you get a president, become president of the country—you have to flatter your countrymen, &amp;quot;Please give me vote. Please . . . I shall give you so many facilities.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So you have to flatter. That is a fact. You may be very big man, but you have to flatter somebody. You have to accept some master. Why not accept Kṛṣṇa, the supreme master? Where is the difficulty? &amp;quot;No. I shall accept thousands of masters except Kṛṣṇa. This is our philosophy.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;I shall accept thousands of teachers except Kṛṣṇa. This is my determination.&amp;quot; Then how you can be happy? The happiness can be achieved only by accepting Kṛṣṇa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_verse&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:bhoktāraṁ yajña-tapasāṁ&lt;br /&gt;
:sarva-loka-maheśvaram&lt;br /&gt;
:suhṛdaṁ sarva-bhūtānāṁ&lt;br /&gt;
:jñātvā māṁ śāntim ṛcchati &lt;br /&gt;
:([[Vanisource:BG 5.29 (1972)|BG 5.29]])&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the process of śānti. Kṛṣṇa says that you accept that, &amp;quot;I am the enjoyer. You are not enjoyer.&amp;quot; You are not enjoyer. You may be president or you may be secretary—you may be whatever you may be. But you are not enjoyer. Enjoyer is Kṛṣṇa. One should know it.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Yuvraj</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Duryodhana_thought_that,_%22I_shall_take_Krsna%27s_soldiers,%22_and_Arjuna_thought,_%22I_shall_take_Krsna_only,_even_He_does_not_fight.%22_So_this_is_the_determination_of_mahatmas,_that_they_want_simply_Krsna%27s_friendship&amp;diff=1387259</id>
		<title>Duryodhana thought that, &quot;I shall take Krsna&#039;s soldiers,&quot; and Arjuna thought, &quot;I shall take Krsna only, even He does not fight.&quot; So this is the determination of mahatmas, that they want simply Krsna&#039;s friendship</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Duryodhana_thought_that,_%22I_shall_take_Krsna%27s_soldiers,%22_and_Arjuna_thought,_%22I_shall_take_Krsna_only,_even_He_does_not_fight.%22_So_this_is_the_determination_of_mahatmas,_that_they_want_simply_Krsna%27s_friendship&amp;diff=1387259"/>
		<updated>2023-07-12T21:32:07Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Yuvraj: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;Duryodhana thought that,&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;I shall take Kṛṣṇa&#039;s soldiers,&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;and Arjuna thought,&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;I shall take Kṛṣṇa only, even He does not fight.&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;So this is the determination of mahātmās, that they want simply Kṛṣṇa&#039;s friendship&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|BhavesvariRadhika}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2023-07-07T08:58:38Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2023-07-07T08:58:38Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=1|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Duryodhana]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Thought (as in to think)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Take]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna&#039;s Soldiers]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Arjuna]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Taking Krsna]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Even If]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna Does Not]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna&#039;s Fighting]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:This is Determination]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Mahatma - Devotees of God]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Wanting Krsna]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Friendship with Krsna]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, 1966 - 1977‎]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, 1969]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, Srimad-Bhagavatam]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - in Europe, England - London‎]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Lectures&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Because it was family warfare between two cousin brothers, and Kṛṣṇa was also related with both of them by family relationship, so He said: &amp;quot;How can I take part with one and not with the other? Then that will be partiality. So anyway, I divide Myself into two. I am alone, one side, and in which side I shall go, I shall not fight. I shall not touch even a weapon. And the other side, all My soldiers.&amp;quot; Kṛṣṇa had many soldiers. So Duryodhana thought that, &amp;quot;I shall take Kṛṣṇa&#039;s soldiers,&amp;quot; and Arjuna thought, &amp;quot;I shall take Kṛṣṇa only, even He does not fight.&amp;quot; So this is the determination of mahātmās, that they want simply Kṛṣṇa&#039;s friendship. Mayi sauhṛdārthāḥ.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;mp3player&amp;gt;https://vanipedia.s3.amazonaws.com/clip/690917SB-LONDON_clip03.mp3&amp;lt;/mp3player&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:690917 - Lecture SB 05.05.02 - London|690917 - Lecture SB 05.05.02 - London]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Mayi īśe kṛta-sauhṛdārthāḥ puruṣārtha yeṣām. A householder mahātmā has only one aim, how to attain the perfectional stage of love of God. That is the aim. Generally, a householder in the modern civilization, they are simply trying to accumulate money, increase the bank balance and make the society, friendship and love as the aim and object of life, and they have no other business. But a person who is mahātmā, his aim is different. His aim is &amp;quot;How to make my life perfect in Kṛṣṇa consciousness. How to please Kṛṣṇa, how to make friendship with Kṛṣṇa.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone is seeking some friend. That is a fact. The businessmen or lawyer or politician, everyone is seeking some friend. Without friend . . . society, friendship and love, these things are required. But a mahātmā householder, he is seeking actual friendship with Kṛṣṇa. Īśe sauhṛdārthāḥ. Because he knows, &amp;quot;If Kṛṣṇa is my friend . . .&amp;quot; Just like Arjuna sought friendship with Kṛṣṇa; Duryodhana sought friendship with Kṛṣṇa&#039;s power. Kṛṣṇa divided Himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because it was family warfare between two cousin brothers, and Kṛṣṇa was also related with both of them by family relationship, so He said: &amp;quot;How can I take part with one and not with the other? Then that will be partiality. So anyway, I divide Myself into two. I am alone, one side, and in which side I shall go, I shall not fight. I shall not touch even a weapon. And the other side, all My soldiers.&amp;quot; Kṛṣṇa had many soldiers. So Duryodhana thought that, &amp;quot;I shall take Kṛṣṇa&#039;s soldiers,&amp;quot; and Arjuna thought, &amp;quot;I shall take Kṛṣṇa only, even He does not fight.&amp;quot; So this is the determination of mahātmās, that they want simply Kṛṣṇa&#039;s friendship. Mayi sauhṛdārthāḥ.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Yuvraj</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Sleeping_means_just_like_when_we_sleep,_we_forget_ourself._Anyone,_either_common_man_or_a_very_rich_man,_when_he%27s_fast_asleep_he_forgets_himself&amp;diff=1384259</id>
		<title>Sleeping means just like when we sleep, we forget ourself. Anyone, either common man or a very rich man, when he&#039;s fast asleep he forgets himself</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Sleeping_means_just_like_when_we_sleep,_we_forget_ourself._Anyone,_either_common_man_or_a_very_rich_man,_when_he%27s_fast_asleep_he_forgets_himself&amp;diff=1384259"/>
		<updated>2023-06-22T20:28:09Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Yuvraj: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;Sleeping means just like when we sleep, we forget ourself. Anyone, either common man or a very rich man, when he&#039;s fast asleep he forgets himself&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|BhavesvariRadhika}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2022-09-23T08:25:26Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2022-09-23T08:25:26Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=1|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Sleep]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Means]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Just Like]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Forget]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ourself]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Anyone]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Common Man]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Rich Man]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Fast Asleep]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Himself]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, 1966 - 1977‎]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, 1969]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, General]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - in USA, Boston]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Lectures&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;General Lectures&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Sleeping means just like when we sleep, we forget ourself. Anyone, either common man or a very rich man, when he&#039;s fast asleep he forgets himself. Sometimes he dreams. Although he is sleeping in very nice apartment, nice bedstead, but he is dreaming that he is thrown into the ocean or into the fire or something like that. Sometimes he is dreaming that he is flying in the sky—so many things dreaming. Everyone, you have got experience.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;mp3player&amp;gt;https://vanipedia.s3.amazonaws.com/clip/690503LE-BOSTON_clip01.mp3&amp;lt;/mp3player&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:690503 - Lecture at Arlington Street Church - Boston|690503 - Lecture at Arlington Street Church - Boston]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
This Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is to awake the sleeping living entities. In the Vedic literature, Upaniṣads, we find these verses, which says, uttiṣṭha jāgrata prāpya varān nibodhata (Kaṭha Upaniṣad 1.3.14). The Vedic voice, transcendental voice, says, &amp;quot;O humanity, O living entity, you are sleeping. Please get up.&amp;quot; Uttiṣṭhata. Uttiṣṭhata means &amp;quot;Please get up.&amp;quot; Just like when a man or a boy sleeps past, and the parents, who have got knowledge that he has got to do something important, &amp;quot;My dear boy, please get up. It is now morning. You have to go. You have to go to your duty. You have to go to your school.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just like responsible parents, fathers, mothers, they awake the sleeping, indolent boy, similarly, the Vedas are considered as the mother of the human society. So Vedas, it is crying, uttiṣṭhata: &amp;quot;Please get up. Please get up.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And what is that sleeping? Sleeping means just like when we sleep, we forget ourself. Anyone, either common man or a very rich man, when he&#039;s fast asleep he forgets himself. Sometimes he dreams. Although he is sleeping in very nice apartment, nice bedstead, but he is dreaming that he is thrown into the ocean or into the fire or something like that. Sometimes he is dreaming that he is flying in the sky—so many things dreaming. Everyone, you have got experience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, our this state of consciousness, material consciousness, is on the sleeping state, in the darkness of sleeping state. We do not know. We do not know what is my identity. We do not know wherefrom we have come in this place, where we have to go. Neither they have any information whether there is life after death. Very gross understanding, just like animals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Animal is standing, eating some grass. Although next moment he&#039;ll be taken to the slaughterhouse and he&#039;ll be killed, but he has no information. He is very happy eating the grass. And even if it is informed, &amp;quot;My dear Mr. Ox, you are eating grass here very happily. Just half an hour after, you will be taken to the slaughterhouse. You go away from this place,&amp;quot; but he has no knowledge. This grass-eating is very palatable to him than to take protection from being killed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So this is called ignorance, ignorance, sleeping state. Therefore the Veda is crying, uttiṣṭham jāgrata prāpya varān nibodhatam, kṣurasya dhārā niśitā duratyayā (Kaṭha Upaniṣad 1.3.14). &amp;quot;You have got now this human form of life, a great boon, not like animals. Please do not therefore waste your time sleeping like animals simply in the matters of eating, sleeping, mating and defending.&amp;quot; That is the verdict of Vedas. Vedaiś ca sarvair aham eva vedyaḥ ([[Vanisource:BG 15.15 (1972)|BG 15.15]]).&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Yuvraj</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Simply_superficially_if_we_understand_Krsna_that:_Krsna_was_born_of_the_father_%26_mother,_Devaki_and_Vasudeva,_He_was_born_in_Mathura_%26_then_played_with_the_gopis_and_He_taught_something_on_the_Battlefield_of_Kuruksetra_-_that_is_not_sufficient_knowledge&amp;diff=1384258</id>
		<title>Simply superficially if we understand Krsna that: Krsna was born of the father &amp; mother, Devaki and Vasudeva, He was born in Mathura &amp; then played with the gopis and He taught something on the Battlefield of Kuruksetra - that is not sufficient knowledge</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Simply_superficially_if_we_understand_Krsna_that:_Krsna_was_born_of_the_father_%26_mother,_Devaki_and_Vasudeva,_He_was_born_in_Mathura_%26_then_played_with_the_gopis_and_He_taught_something_on_the_Battlefield_of_Kuruksetra_-_that_is_not_sufficient_knowledge&amp;diff=1384258"/>
		<updated>2023-06-22T20:25:26Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Yuvraj: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;Simply superficially if we understand Kṛṣṇa that&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;Kṛṣṇa was born of the father and mother, Devakī and Vasudeva, and He was born in Mathurā and then played with the gopīs&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;He taught something on the Battlefield of Kurukṣetra&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;that is not sufficient knowledge&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|BhavesvariRadhika}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2022-08-14T12:10:53Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2022-08-14T12:10:53Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=1|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Simply]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:We Cannot Understand Krsna Superficially]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:If We]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Understanding Krsna]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna&#039;s Birth]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Father And Mother]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna and His Mother - Devaki ]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna and His Father - Vasudeva]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Mathura]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna&#039;s Playing]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna and the Gopis]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna and the Bhagavad-gita]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna&#039;s Teachings]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna and the Battle of Kuruksetra]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Something]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:That Is Not]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Sufficient]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Knowledge]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, 1966 - 1977‎]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, 1972]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, Bhagavad-gita As It Is‎]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - in India, Ahmedabad]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Lectures&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
We have to understand Kṛṣṇa in truth. Simply superficially if we understand Kṛṣṇa that, &amp;quot;Kṛṣṇa was born of the father and mother, Devakī and Vasudeva, and He was born in Mathurā and then played with the gopīs. And then the . . . He taught something on the Battlefield of Kurukṣetra,&amp;quot; that is not sufficient knowledge. We should try to understand samagram, as far as possible in complete. Then our devotion, our love for Kṛṣṇa, will be increased.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;mp3player&amp;gt;https://vanipedia.s3.amazonaws.com/clip/721214BG-AHMEDABAD_clip01.mp3&amp;lt;/mp3player&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:721214 - Lecture BG 07.01-3 - Ahmedabad|721214 - Lecture BG 07.01-3 - Ahmedabad]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
A conditioned soul, as we are, under the condition of the material nature, three modes of material nature, how our knowledge can be perfect? It is not possible. The first defect is, because we are conditioned, we commit mistake, so many. And we become illusioned. Just like every knowledge is being based on the illusion that, &amp;quot;I am this body, material body,&amp;quot; which I am not. But the whole world is going on under this conception that, &amp;quot;I am this body.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;I am American,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;I am Indian,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;I am brāhmin,&amp;quot; like that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So the basic principle is illusion. And there are so many mistakes we commit. And the senses are imperfect. And although my senses are imperfect, I, still, I theorize, &amp;quot;It may be . . .&amp;quot; &amp;quot;It is like this,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;It is like that.&amp;quot; These are all imperfect things. Therefore whatever knowledge we may make progress, it is saṁśayam; it remains doubt, uncertainty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But what Kṛṣṇa says, you can test even with your experimental knowledge. That is Vedic knowledge. Vedic knowledge, it is not dogma. The . . . the statement is there after sufficient experiment. So if we accept Vedic knowledge, we save so much time. We may go on experimenting with our limited power of senses, but that will always remain doubtful. But if we accept Vedic knowledge, apauruṣa knowledge, then it is perfect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asaṁśayaṁ samagram. This samagram, this word, is very significant. Samagram means &amp;quot;complete.&amp;quot; To understand Kṛṣṇa means to understand the whole cosmic manifestation, God, the material nature, the time factor, the living entities, their respective relationship, everything. That is called samagram. Not that a Kṛṣṇa conscious person does not know about the creation of the material manifestation. He knows, by his reason.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That will be explained in this chapter, Seventh Chapter, how this material creation is going on. The modern scientist, they put up creation that, &amp;quot;There was a chunk, and it was burst into pieces. Then the planetary systems came into existence.&amp;quot; But if we inquire, &amp;quot;Wherefrom this chunk comes?&amp;quot; that they cannot answer. Therefore the so-called scientific knowledge always remains in doubt. Darwin&#039;s theory . . . there are so many passages: &amp;quot;it may be,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;perhaps.&amp;quot; So these things, &amp;quot;perhaps,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;it may be,&amp;quot; that is not certain. Therefore they have now accepted the theory of uncertainty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But here we . . . if we hear from Kṛṣṇa, then it is perfect knowledge. Samagram. How this material world is created, how this earth, five elements of gross elements, come into existence—everything will be explained. Asaṁśayaṁ samagraṁ mām (BG 7.1). To understand Kṛṣṇa means to understand everything. Therefore tattvam.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
manuṣyāṇāṁ sahasreṣu&lt;br /&gt;
kaścid yatati siddhaye&lt;br /&gt;
yatatām api siddhānāṁ&lt;br /&gt;
kaścin māṁ vetti tattvataḥ&lt;br /&gt;
(BG 7.3)&lt;br /&gt;
We have to understand Kṛṣṇa in truth. Simply superficially if we understand Kṛṣṇa that, &amp;quot;Kṛṣṇa was born of the father and mother, Devakī and Vasudeva, and He was born in Mathurā and then played with the gopīs. And then the . . . He taught something on the Battlefield of Kurukṣetra,&amp;quot; that is not sufficient knowledge. We should try to understand samagram, as far as possible in complete. Then our devotion, our love for Kṛṣṇa, will be increased. In the Caitanya-caritāmṛta it is said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
siddhānta baliyā citte nā kara alasa&lt;br /&gt;
ihā haite kṛṣṇe lāge sudṛḍha mānasa&lt;br /&gt;
(CC Adi 2.117)&lt;br /&gt;
Siddhānta, conclusive, conclusive understanding. You should try to understand Kṛṣṇa. Simply by understanding Kṛṣṇa, our life becomes perfect. Janma karma me divyaṁ yo jānāti tattvataḥ, tyaktvā dehaṁ punar janma naiti . . . (BG 4.9). We can become liberated. Therefore Caitanya . . . yes, Kavirāja Gosvāmī recommends that, &amp;quot;Try to understand Kṛṣṇa in truth.&amp;quot; And another place it is said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
. . . caitanya-dayā karaha vicāra&lt;br /&gt;
vicāra karile citte pābe camatkāra&lt;br /&gt;
(CC Adi 8.15)&lt;br /&gt;
It is not blindly accepted, this Kṛṣṇa consciousness. With considerable deliberation we take the decision. All the ācāryas, they have taken decision.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore in the next verse Kṛṣṇa says, jñānaṁ te &#039;haṁ sa-vijñānam. This knowledge, with practical understanding, sa-vijñānam. Vijñānam means practical application. We understand Kṛṣṇa as the Supreme. He&#039;s the creator of this cosmic manifestation. He&#039;s the Supreme. We are all subordinate. This is jñānam. And sa-vijñānam, when it is practically applied, that means when you take to devotional service, then it is practically application, practicing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
jñānaṁ te &#039;haṁ sa-vijñānam&lt;br /&gt;
vakṣyāmy aśeṣataḥ&lt;br /&gt;
yaj jñātvā neha bhūyo &#039;nyaj&lt;br /&gt;
jñātavyam avaśiṣyate&lt;br /&gt;
(BG 7.2)&lt;br /&gt;
So when we understand perfectly, complete knowledge, then there is no more anything remains to be understood. Everything is . . . tasmin vijñāte sarvam idaṁ vijñātaṁ bhavati (Muṇḍaka Upaniṣad 1.3).&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Yuvraj</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Simple_boys_and_girls._But_their_devotion_is_exalted,_because_they_did_not_know_anything_beyond_Krsna._That%27s_all._Krsna_is_their_life._Never_mind_to_know_that_Krsna_is_God_or_not&amp;diff=1384257</id>
		<title>Simple boys and girls. But their devotion is exalted, because they did not know anything beyond Krsna. That&#039;s all. Krsna is their life. Never mind to know that Krsna is God or not</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Simple_boys_and_girls._But_their_devotion_is_exalted,_because_they_did_not_know_anything_beyond_Krsna._That%27s_all._Krsna_is_their_life._Never_mind_to_know_that_Krsna_is_God_or_not&amp;diff=1384257"/>
		<updated>2023-06-22T20:22:33Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Yuvraj: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;Simple boys and girls. But their devotion is exalted, because they did not know anything beyond Kṛṣṇa. That&#039;s all. Kṛṣṇa is their life. Never mind to know that Kṛṣṇa is God or not&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|BhavesvariRadhika}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2022-10-23T15:26:36Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2022-10-23T15:26:36Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=1|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Simple]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Boys and Girls]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Devotion]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Exalted]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Did Not]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Know]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Nothing Beyond Krsna]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:That&#039;s All]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna Is Life]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Never Mind]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna Is God]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Or Not]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Does Not Matter]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Room Conversations, 1966 - 1977‎]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Room Conversations, 1972]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - in USA, Los Angeles]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1972 Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Simple boys and girls. But their devotion is exalted, because they did not know anything beyond Kṛṣṇa. That&#039;s all. Kṛṣṇa is their life. Never mind to know that Kṛṣṇa is God or not; it doesn&#039;t matter. Then they don&#039;t . . . they didn&#039;t care for God also. Gopīs, when they say Nārāyaṇa, &amp;quot;Eh, He&#039;s Nārāyaṇa.&amp;quot; (laughter) &amp;quot;He&#039;s Nārāyaṇa.&amp;quot; They have nothing to do with Him. They are searching after Kṛṣṇa, and when Kṛṣṇa presented Himself as Nārāyaṇa, four-handed, they neglected. And before Rādhārāṇī, He could not remain as Nārāyaṇa. Automatically His handed was folded. (laughter) Hands are folded.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;mp3player&amp;gt;https://vanipedia.s3.amazonaws.com/clip/720525R1-LOS_ANGELES_clip02.mp3&amp;lt;/mp3player&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:720525 - Conversation with the GBC - Los Angeles|720525 - Conversation with the GBC - Los Angeles]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_verse&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:anyābhilāṣitā-śūnyaṁ&lt;br /&gt;
:jñāna-karmādy-anāvṛtam&lt;br /&gt;
:ānukūlyena kṛṣṇānu-&lt;br /&gt;
:śīlanaṁ bhaktir uttamā &lt;br /&gt;
:(Brs. 1.1.11)&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ānukūlyena kṛṣṇānu-śīlanam, favorably. Otherwise, it will be . . . (indistinct) . . . in the category of anyābhilāṣitā, material desire—jñāna, karma, yoga . . . (indistinct) . . . and bhakti is so pure that it has nothing to do with material activities or speculative, or mystic yoga. It has nothing to do. Just like gopīs . . . (indistinct) . . . they had nothing to do with all this nonsense, karma, jñāna, yoga. They are neither yogīs, nor very learned scholar, Vedāntist, nor very good businessmen, economist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simple boys and girls. But their devotion is exalted, because they did not know anything beyond Kṛṣṇa. That&#039;s all. Kṛṣṇa is their life. Never mind to know that Kṛṣṇa is God or not; it doesn&#039;t matter. Then they don&#039;t . . . they didn&#039;t care for God also. Gopīs, when they say Nārāyaṇa, &amp;quot;Eh, He&#039;s Nārāyaṇa.&amp;quot; (laughter) &amp;quot;He&#039;s Nārāyaṇa.&amp;quot; They have nothing to do with Him. They are searching after Kṛṣṇa, and when Kṛṣṇa presented Himself as Nārāyaṇa, four-handed, they neglected. And before Rādhārāṇī, He could not remain as Nārāyaṇa. Automatically His handed was folded. (laughter) Hands are folded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So our idea is Vṛndāvana. So our love for Kṛṣṇa should be so strong that we don&#039;t care for anything.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Yuvraj</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=She_(woman)_may_be_just_like_daughter_or_granddaughter,_but_one_would_address,_as_a_respect_to_the_woman,_as_%22Mother,%22_%22Mataji.%22_This_is_Indian_system&amp;diff=1384255</id>
		<title>She (woman) may be just like daughter or granddaughter, but one would address, as a respect to the woman, as &quot;Mother,&quot; &quot;Mataji.&quot; This is Indian system</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=She_(woman)_may_be_just_like_daughter_or_granddaughter,_but_one_would_address,_as_a_respect_to_the_woman,_as_%22Mother,%22_%22Mataji.%22_This_is_Indian_system&amp;diff=1384255"/>
		<updated>2023-06-22T20:04:27Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Yuvraj: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;She may be just like daughter or granddaughter, but one would address, as a respect to the woman, as&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;This is Indian system&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|BhavesvariRadhika}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2023-03-15T08:52:52Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2023-03-15T08:52:52Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=1|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:She - woman]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:May Be]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Just Like]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Daughter]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Granddaughter]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Would]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Addressed as Mother]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Respectful]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Woman]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:That Is]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Indian]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:System]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, 1966 - 1977‎]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, 1974]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, Srimad-Bhagavatam]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - in USA, Los Angeles]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Lectures&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
She may be just like daughter or granddaughter, but one would address, as a respect to the woman, as &amp;quot;Mother,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Mātājī.&amp;quot; This is Indian system.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;mp3player&amp;gt;https://vanipedia.s3.amazonaws.com/clip/740107SB-LOS_ANGELES_clip02.mp3&amp;lt;/mp3player&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:740107 - Lecture SB 01.16.10 - Los Angeles|740107 - Lecture SB 01.16.10 - Los Angeles]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
That brahmacārī rules and regulation are there in the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, that he would go door to door for collecting alms for his spiritual master, and address every woman as mother, from the very beginning. From five years old, if a child is trained to call all woman as &amp;quot;Mother,&amp;quot; naturally his culture is different. Because he has learned to call all woman as &amp;quot;Mother&amp;quot;; he has no other idea. A small child, any woman comes before him, he knows, &amp;quot;(S)He is my mother.&amp;quot; So this was the practice. That is not only religiously, but morally it is so good, to look upon all woman as mother. That is the system. Still in India, any unknown woman who has no introduction with you, (s)he is addressed &amp;quot;Mātājī.&amp;quot; Address her. She may be just like daughter or granddaughter, but one would address, as a respect to the woman, as &amp;quot;Mother,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Mātājī.&amp;quot; This is Indian system. Now some rascals have introduced &amp;quot;Bhaginījī,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Sister.&amp;quot; But that is not śāstric. In the śāstra, all the woman except one&#039;s wife should be addressed as &amp;quot;Mother.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is the instruction by Cāṇakya Paṇḍita, a great politician moralist. He says that, &amp;quot;Who is learned scholar?&amp;quot; He was himself very learned scholar, but he is giving definition of learned scholar. What is that? Mātṛvat para-dāreṣu: &amp;quot;Anyone who sees all woman . . .&amp;quot; Para-dāreṣu. Para-dāra means other&#039;s wife. Para-dāreṣu. Mātṛvat. Not his own wife, but other&#039;s wife. So except one has got one wife, and all others, others&#039; wife. So mātṛvat para-dāreṣu, to treat and see others&#039; wife as mother. Mātṛvat para-dāreṣu.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Yuvraj</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Sadhu_means_that_he_must_be_tolerant._Just_like_Haridasa_Thakura._You_know_how_much_tolerant_he_was&amp;diff=1384253</id>
		<title>Sadhu means that he must be tolerant. Just like Haridasa Thakura. You know how much tolerant he was</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Sadhu_means_that_he_must_be_tolerant._Just_like_Haridasa_Thakura._You_know_how_much_tolerant_he_was&amp;diff=1384253"/>
		<updated>2023-06-22T20:02:49Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Yuvraj: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;Sādhu means that he must be tolerant. Just like Haridāsa Ṭhākura. You know how much tolerant he was&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|BhavesvariRadhika}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2022-10-24T06:42:01Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2022-10-24T06:42:01Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=1|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:A Sadhu Is]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Must Be Tolerant]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Just Like]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Haridasa Thakura]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Know How]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:How Much]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, 1966 - 1977‎]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, 1973]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, Srimad-Bhagavatam]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - in India, Mayapur]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Lectures&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Sādhu means that he must be tolerant. Just like Haridāsa Ṭhākura. You know how much tolerant he was. So titikṣavaḥ. So titikṣā, titikṣā is the qualification of a Brāhmin. Śamo damas titikṣā. Tolerant. You cannot expect any peaceful life in this material world. That is not possible. Therefore in all conditions, in order to execute Kṛṣṇa consciousness, you must be tolerant. Tāṁs titikṣasva bhārata. Kṛṣṇa advised Arjuna that there will be some material pleasures and . . . not pleasure, displeasures. So pleasure is also here, displeasure. They do not know.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;mp3player&amp;gt;https://vanipedia.s3.amazonaws.com/clip/730614SB-MAYAPUR_clip01.mp3&amp;lt;/mp3player&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:730614 - Lecture SB 01.09.48 - Mayapur|730614 - Lecture SB 01.09.48 - Mayapur]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: Ascetic means who voluntarily suffers all kinds of suffering. Titikṣavaḥ, the exact word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_verse&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:titikṣavaḥ kāruṇikāḥ&lt;br /&gt;
:suhṛdaḥ sarva-bhutānam&lt;br /&gt;
:ajāta-śatravaḥ śāntāḥ&lt;br /&gt;
:sādhavaḥ sādhu-bhūṣaṇāḥ &lt;br /&gt;
:([[Vanisource:SB 3.25.21|SB 3.25.21]])&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sādhu means that he must be tolerant. Just like Haridāsa Ṭhākura. You know how much tolerant he was. So titikṣavaḥ. So titikṣā, titikṣā is the qualification of a Brāhmin. Śamo damas titikṣā. Tolerant. You cannot expect any peaceful life in this material world. That is not possible. Therefore in all conditions, in order to execute Kṛṣṇa consciousness, you must be tolerant. Tāṁs titikṣasva bhārata. Kṛṣṇa advised Arjuna that there will be some material pleasures and . . . not pleasure, displeasures. So pleasure is also here, displeasure. They do not know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So Kṛṣṇa advised: tāṁs titikṣasva bhārata. Āgamāpāyino &#039;nityās tāṁs titikṣasva bhārata. &amp;quot;These, such things, come and go. Don&#039;t bother much. Try to become tolerant and execute your own business.&amp;quot; Similarly, we live together. There may be some inconvenience. You are brought up in a different standard in Europe and America, and in India it may be difficult because you haven&#039;t got all the facilities. But you learn tolerance; execute Kṛṣṇa consciousness. That should be our business. Tāṁs titikṣasva bhārata.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_verse&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:mātrā-sparśās tu kaunteya&lt;br /&gt;
:śītoṣṇa-sukha-duḥkha-dāḥ&lt;br /&gt;
:āgamāpāyino &#039;nityās&lt;br /&gt;
:tāṁs titikṣasva bhārata &lt;br /&gt;
:([[Vanisource:BG 2.14 (1972)|BG 2.14]])&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So for life of austerity . . . Kṛṣṇa consciousness life means the life of austerity, tapasya. It is not extravagancy. So we have to learn titikṣā. That is one of the qualification of the Brāhmin.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Yuvraj</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Religion_means_to_abide_by_the_orders_of_God._Simple_thing._And_this_obedience_to_the_laws_of_God_will_be_automatically_performed_if_everyone_loves_his_dormant_love_for_God&amp;diff=1384177</id>
		<title>Religion means to abide by the orders of God. Simple thing. And this obedience to the laws of God will be automatically performed if everyone loves his dormant love for God</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Religion_means_to_abide_by_the_orders_of_God._Simple_thing._And_this_obedience_to_the_laws_of_God_will_be_automatically_performed_if_everyone_loves_his_dormant_love_for_God&amp;diff=1384177"/>
		<updated>2023-06-22T02:07:15Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Yuvraj: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;religion means to abide by the orders of God. Simple thing. And this obedience to the laws of God will be automatically performed if everyone loves his dormant love for God&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|BhavesvariRadhika}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2023-01-13T09:05:59Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2023-01-13T09:05:59Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=1|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Religion Means...]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Means To]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Abide]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:God&#039;s Orders]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Simple]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Thing]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Obedience]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Laws of God]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Automatically Performed]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Everyone]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Love]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Dormant Love for God]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Room Conversations, 1966 - 1977‎]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Room Conversations, 1972]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - in USA, New York]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1972 Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore this is first thing required, that religion means to abide by the orders of God. Simple thing. And this obedience to the laws of God will be automatically performed if everyone loves his dormant love for God. We have taken this science. We are teaching everyone how to love God.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;mp3player&amp;gt;https://vanipedia.s3.amazonaws.com/clip/720703R1-NEW_YORK_clip03.mp3&amp;lt;/mp3player&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:720703 - Conversation and Interview - New York|720703 - Conversation and Interview - New York]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: That, not only in India. Kṛṣṇa consciousness is not meant for India or America. Of course, I am deputed by my Guru Mahārāja to spread this Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement in the Western world. That is his grace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He wanted that Western people, who are intelligent, they should learn what is Kṛṣṇa consciousness. So my mission is for the Western country, but it is not meant for any particular country, nation. It is meant for every living entity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, there are many unfortunate living entities and there are many fortunate living entities. So we are preaching this Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement in America or Western country, only the fortunate persons they are coming. But if few of them come and understand, then by their example and behavior, the whole population will be benefited.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not expected that cent percent population will be able to understand this philosophy of Kṛṣṇa consciousness. But by the examples of the few, yad yad ācarati śreṣṭhas lokas tad anuvartate ([[Vanisource:BG 3.21 (1972)|BG 3.21]]). Just like you&#039;ll find in our temple it is always crowded to the fullest extent. We require a more spacious home. But not all of them our initiated student. Out of them, say ten percent may be our initiated student. But still, people are coming to see. They are following. Gradually they will also become student.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So it is a very important movement, scientific movement. I therefore request learned scholars like you, government, scientist, philosopher, they should study. For them we have written so many books. Not only that. It is not that we are simply chanting and dancing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you are philosopher, if you are scholar, if you are scientist, we can give you proof in a scientific way, in a philosophical way, scholarly way; therefore these books are there. So my only request is that all the leaders of the society, they should come forward, study this movement and take to it. That will be beneficial. We don&#039;t ask blindly, just like one follows some faith or type of religion blindly, and after some times they give it up. No. We say, our predecessor Lord Caitanya says, caitanyer dayār kathā karaha vicara ([[Vanisource:CC Adi 8.15|CC Adi 8.15]]). You just put your judgment about the mercy of Lord Caitanya, and if you do that . . .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(aside) Come on&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
. . . then you will find wonder in this movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(aside) So you put little ice. Ice. Bring little ice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hare Kṛṣṇa, come on. Yes. Thank you very much.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(aside) So you accept this definition of religion, that religion means the law given by God. Simple point. Have you got any objection, or do you accept it?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guest (1): I accept that. I think religion is what you&#039;re doing. I think it&#039;s . . .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: Huh?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guest (1): I think religion is what I see right here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: Right religion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guest (1): I think it&#039;s great.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: So, what is our business with this Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement . . .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(aside) This child will disturb.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our this movement is that we are trying to love Kṛṣṇa. If I love Kṛṣṇa, or God, then naturally I will be obedient to the laws of God. Is it not? Just like these, my students, when, say four or five years ago, I came here, I had no student. I was loitering in the street. Nobody was caring for me. Now I have got hundreds and thousands of student.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They can do whatever I order. So I did not pay them anything, neither I brought any money from India, but they are executing my order simply out of love. Is it not a fact? Because they have developed a love for me . . . the reason may be whatever it may be, but unless they have developed love for me, how they can execute my order without any personal profit?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore this is first thing required, that religion means to abide by the orders of God. Simple thing. And this obedience to the laws of God will be automatically performed if everyone loves his dormant love for God. We have taken this science. We are teaching everyone how to love God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If he thinks that, &amp;quot;I have learned to love God through some particular religion,&amp;quot; we have no objection. Either he is Christian or Hindu or Muslim, or whatever he may be, if by executing the religious principles which he is professing he has developed his love of God, then we have nothing to preach to him. The result is there. But because we don&#039;t find the love of God is there, that we are putting a simple formula that &amp;quot;Here is the way.&amp;quot; By utilizing or by accepting that way, he will very quickly love God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So if we—if we are convinced that to love God is religion, and that is our main business in the human form of life, then this Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is the genuine scientific movement. Everyone should take it. This is the position. But if somebody thinks that &amp;quot;My aim of life is different. I don&#039;t care for God,&amp;quot; that is a different case. But our philosophy is, this human life is especially meant for developing that God consciousness or to know the art how to love God. Because the animals, they cannot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I cannot preach Kṛṣṇa consciousness philosophy amongst the animals, because their consciousness is not so developed. But still, my movement is so perfect that I can do well even to the cats and dogs—by offering prasāda, by giving him chance to hear Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra. This vibration is transcendental. When it is chanted, it is good for everyone, all living entities. Therefore we go to the street and chant, so that everyone can hear the transcendental vibration.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Yuvraj</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Pure_devotee_does_not_give_very_much_value_to_so-called_liberation&amp;diff=1384176</id>
		<title>Pure devotee does not give very much value to so-called liberation</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Pure_devotee_does_not_give_very_much_value_to_so-called_liberation&amp;diff=1384176"/>
		<updated>2023-06-22T02:05:08Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Yuvraj: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;pure devotee does not give very much value to so-called liberation&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|BhavesvariRadhika}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2023-01-06T10:14:50Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2023-01-06T10:14:50Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=1|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Pure Devotees of God]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Does Not]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Give]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Very Much]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:So-called Liberation]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, 1966 - 1977‎]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, 1972]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, Nectar of Devotion‎]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - in India, Vrndavana]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Lectures&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Nectar of Devotion Lectures&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The point is that pure devotee does not give very much value to so-called liberation. Because so-called liberation, so-called . . . it is in this sense, that we have seen many so-called liberated person, muk . . . vimukta-māninaḥ. They considered that . . . vimukta-māninaḥ.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;mp3player&amp;gt;https://vanipedia.s3.amazonaws.com/clip/721103ND-VRNDAVAN_clip01.mp3&amp;lt;/mp3player&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:721103 - Lecture NOD - Vrndavana|721103 - Lecture NOD - Vrndavana]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: &amp;quot;Those in pure devotional service deride even the conception of liberation.&amp;quot; Mukti. Prabodhānanda Sarasvatī . . . kaivalyam. Mukti&#039;s another name is kaivalya. &amp;quot;Everything is one. One, knowledge.&amp;quot; That&#039;s all. So Prabodhananda Sarasvatī says, kaivalyaṁ narakāyate (Caitanya-candrāmṛta 5). This conception of liberation that, &amp;quot;I have become one with the Supreme,&amp;quot; it is, to a devotee, just like hell. Kaivalyaṁ narakāyate. They do not give very much value to such conception, to become one with the Supreme, or liberation, mukti.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the, this is . . . mokṣa-kāmi, those who are aspiring after . . . Nirbheda-brahmānu-sandhana, without any difference with the Supreme Brahman. That is called mukti, liberation. And tridaśa-pūr ākāśa-puṣpāyate. And the karmīs, they&#039;re aspiring after heavenly planets, tri-daśa-pūr. Tri-daśa means thirty. So there are more than thirty millions of demigods in different planetary system. They are called heavenly planets. So they are ākāśa-puṣpa. Ākāśa-puṣpa means a flower does not grow in the sky, it is something imaginary, phantasmagoria. Tri-daśa-pūr ākāśa-puṣpāyate. So karmīs are interested in the ākāśa-puṣpa, heavenly planet. And the jñānīs are interested in mukti. Karmī, jñānī . . . and yogīs are interested how to control the senses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So tri . . . Prabodhananda Sarasvatī Mahārāja says that durdānta indriya-kāla-sarpa-paṭalī-protkhāta-daṁṣṭrāyate. The senses are our enemies. That&#039;s all right. We also admit. The yogīs try to control the senses and mind because they think of the senses just like serpent. Serpent, little touch by the lip, I mean, the tongue, immediately it causes death. So it is very dangerous. But Prabodhananda Sarasvatī says that &amp;quot;We are not afraid of these serpents, because protkhāta daṁṣṭrāyate, the serpent is so long dangerous as long as it has got the poison teeth.&amp;quot; Poison teeth. Protkhāta-daṁṣṭrāyate. So if you take away the poison teeth, then, however big serpent it may be, nobody will be afraid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Bengali it is said, visnai kulapana cakra. If a serpent is known that his poison teeth has been taken away, so his big hood, phans-phans, nobody will be afraid, one who knows that he has no poison teeth. A child may be afraid, but anyone knows . . . so for a devotee, the senses are there, but it is not like serpent. The dangerous point of sense, for sense gratification, that is taken away. That poison teeth is taken away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So therefore a devotee&#039;s not afraid of the senses. They can easily handle the senses, because the senses are engaged in the service of the Lord, which means the poison teeth of the serpent of sense is taken away. Durdānta indriya-kāla-sarpa-paṭalī protkhāta-daṁṣṭrāyate (Caitanya-candrāmṛta 5).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So pure devotional service . . . in this way, the point is that pure devotee does not give very much value to so-called liberation. Because so-called liberation, so-called . . . it is in this sense, that we have seen many so-called liberated person, muk . . . vimukta-māninaḥ. They considered that . . . vimukta-māninaḥ ([[Vanisource:SB 10.2.32|SB 10.2.32]]).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, you&#039;ll be pleased to hear that one of the Māyāvādī sannyāsīs in India, very well known, his disciples came to me to invite me because they are now seeing that their Māyāvāda philosophy has not been so much effective as devotional service. Practically. So they are now taking gradually to devotional service. They are trying to read Bhāgavata, although they are habituated to malinterpret. But they have no other. They have finished their job. Now they are gradually coming to bhakti-mārga. That is natural. If one is actually sincere, after suffering the distress of impersonalism, gradually they&#039;ll come to surrender to the person. Bahūnāṁ janmanāṁ ante jñānavān māṁ prapadyate ([[Vanisource:BG 7.19 (1972)|BG 7.19]]).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So when one becomes devotee . . . jñānīs, they give too much value to liberation, mokṣa, nirbheda-brahmānusandhana. But yogīs, they give too much value for controlling the senses. Karmīs, they give too much value to, to the acts of promotion to the heavenly planets. But for a devotee, these things are very tiny. They don&#039;t care for these things. Neither for the karmīs or for the jñānīs or for the yogīs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They . . . yaṁ labdhvā cāparaṁ manyate nādhikaṁ tataḥ ([[Vanisource:BG 6.20-23 (1972)|BG 6.22]]). A bhakta who has come to Kṛṣṇa consciousness, pure devotional service, he has no more any desire for the resultant action of karmīs, jñānīs and yogīs. He&#039;s so fixed up. There are many examples. Just like Dhruva Mahārāja, when he was offered, &amp;quot;Anything you want,&amp;quot; he wanted . . . actually he wanted the kingdom of his father. But when he actually became fixed up in devotional service, he said, svāmin kṛtārtho &#039;smi varaṁ na yāce ([[Vanisource:CC Madhya 22.42|CC Madhya 22.42]]): &amp;quot;I have no more to ask anything material benediction, varam. No, I don&#039;t want.&amp;quot; So Kṛṣṇa consciousness is so nice that automatically one feels fulfillment of all desires. Therefore what they&#039;ll desire for liberation, for mukti? It is most insignificant thing.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Yuvraj</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Professor_Judah_written_one_book_very_authorized,_Hare_Krishna_and_Counterculture._So_we_are_being_accepted_by_learned_circle&amp;diff=1384175</id>
		<title>Professor Judah written one book very authorized, Hare Krishna and Counterculture. So we are being accepted by learned circle</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Professor_Judah_written_one_book_very_authorized,_Hare_Krishna_and_Counterculture._So_we_are_being_accepted_by_learned_circle&amp;diff=1384175"/>
		<updated>2023-06-22T02:03:57Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Yuvraj: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;He has written one book very authorized, Hare Krishna and Counterculture. So we are being accepted by learned circle&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|BhavesvariRadhika}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2022-10-02T14:02:56Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2022-10-02T14:02:56Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=1|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Stillson Judah - Professor]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Write]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:One]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Books]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Very Authorized]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Hare Krishna]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Counterculture]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:We Are (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Being]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Accept]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Learned]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Circle]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Room Conversations, 1966 - 1977‎]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Room Conversations, 1976]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - in Australasia, Auckland N.Z.‎]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Answering Questions, 1976]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1976 Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: Professor Judah has written one book very authorized, Hare Krishna and Counterculture. So we are being accepted by learned circle, and who cares for these rascals? Nobody cares. Only some sentiment. There is no science, there is no knowledge. Here it is authoritative knowledge based on Vedic culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;mp3player&amp;gt;https://vanipedia.s3.amazonaws.com/clip/760427PC-AUCKLAND_stereo_clip01.mp3&amp;lt;/mp3player&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:760427 - Interview - Auckland|760427 - Interview - Auckland]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Interviewer: What is your opinion of the Guru Maharaj-ji?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Devotee: What is your opinion of Guru Maharaj-ji?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: Huh? Not only Guru Maharaj, so many Mahārāja. So this movement is authorized. Others, they are some imaginary sentiments. That&#039;s all. This Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is authorized movement, Vedic culture. And they, in the name of Vedic culture, talking some nonsense. That&#039;s all. That is the difference. Do you know about Guru Maharaj-ji?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interviewer: No, no.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: None of you?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interviewer: You&#039;ve met him?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: Huh?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interviewer: You&#039;ve met him, have you?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: No, what business I have got to meet him? He says that he is God. Do you believe that bogus statement, that he&#039;s God?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interviewer: Do you think he&#039;s an egotist?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: Huh?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Devotee: Do you think he&#039;s an egotist? Do you think he&#039;s an egotist?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: That is all simply foolishness. If somebody says &amp;quot;I am God,&amp;quot; do you think it is very reasonable statement? Bogus. Simple thing: bogus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interviewer: Bogus?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: Bogus!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interviewer: Oh, bogus. Do you believe that Hare Kṛṣṇa is the only true faith?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: Yes. This is real knowledge. We have got, I have already told you, only on this Hare Kṛṣṇa movement, there is one book by Professor Judah. (aside) Have you got that book?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Devotee: No.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: He has written one book very authorized, Hare Krishna and Counterculture. So we are being accepted by learned circle, and who cares for these rascals? Nobody cares. Only some sentiment. There is no science, there is no knowledge. Here it is authoritative knowledge based on Vedic culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interviewer: But if you consider your religion to be the only religion . . .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: It is not my—everyone&#039;s. You are in ignorance. You do not know; therefore we are trying to educate you. It is yours also. It is not a personal thing. It is meant for the living entities. That, you people, you do not know, that we are all living entities. There is slight description of the evolution by Darwin. But he&#039;s also not in perfect knowledge. The real fact is the . . . I am not this body, you are not this body. I am living entity within this body. Just like you are within your coat and shirt; the coat and shirt you are not. Similarly, we living entities, we are within this gross and subtle body. The gross body is made of earth, water, air, fire, and the subtle body is made of mind, intelligence and egotism. So we are within this. So nobody knows; there is no educational system, what is our real constitutional position. We are wrongly accepting this body. And that kind of acceptance is there in the animals. The dog also thinking that, &amp;quot;I am this body.&amp;quot; So if I am thinking like that, &amp;quot;I am this body,&amp;quot; then what is the difference between the dog and me?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We are educating from him that point of view, that the living entity is entrapped within this body, and according to his desire, he&#039;s changing different types of body and undergoing continually birth and death. So in order to save him from the cycle of birth and death, one has to understand God, or Kṛṣṇa. Kṛṣṇa means God. Then he comes to his real, identical position as spiritual body, and then he lives forever. He lives forever. Just like a man changing constantly dresses; that does not mean he&#039;s dying. Similarly, we do not die. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). After destruction of this body, we are not dying. We remain. But we simply accept another body. So this is a great botheration. But people are in ignorance. They&#039;re thinking that after death there is no life. This ignorance is a great, I mean to say, difficult position. So we are trying to educate them how to get out of this entanglement of cycle, birth and death. And therefore there are so many books on this subject matter. It is a very serious movement. It is not compared to the so many rascal movements. So if you are serious, you can study our books, you can try to understand the philosophy, science; then the whole human society will be benefited.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Yuvraj</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Priti_means_love._These_are_the_symptoms._Give_and_take;_eat_and_give_to_eat;_open_you_mind,_and_know_the_other_party%27s_mind_also._This_is_love._The_more_you_increase_the_six_kinds_of_exchange,_there_is_increase_in_the_love&amp;diff=1384174</id>
		<title>Priti means love. These are the symptoms. Give and take; eat and give to eat; open you mind, and know the other party&#039;s mind also. This is love. The more you increase the six kinds of exchange, there is increase in the love</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Priti_means_love._These_are_the_symptoms._Give_and_take;_eat_and_give_to_eat;_open_you_mind,_and_know_the_other_party%27s_mind_also._This_is_love._The_more_you_increase_the_six_kinds_of_exchange,_there_is_increase_in_the_love&amp;diff=1384174"/>
		<updated>2023-06-22T02:02:23Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Yuvraj: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;Priti means love&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;These are the symptoms&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;Give and take; eat and give to eat; open you mind, and know the other party&#039;s mind also&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;This is love. The more you increase the six kinds of exchange, there is increase in the love&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|BhavesvariRadhika}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2022-08-16T13:39:30Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2022-08-16T13:39:30Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=1|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Meaning of Sanskrit Words]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Love]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:These Are]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Loving Symptoms]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Give and Take]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Eating]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Give]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Open]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Your]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Mind]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Know]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Other]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Party]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:This Is]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:The More...]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Increase]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Six Kinds and Types Of]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Six Loving Exchanges]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:There Is]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Increase]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Room Conversations, 1966 - 1977‎]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Room Conversations, 1975]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - in Australasia, Perth‎]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1975 Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Prīti means love. These are the symptoms. Give and take; eat and give to eat; open you mind, and know the other party&#039;s mind also. This is love. The more you increase the six kinds of exchange, there is increase in the love.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;mp3player&amp;gt;https://vanipedia.s3.amazonaws.com/clip/750510R1-PERTH_clip03.mp3&amp;lt;/mp3player&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:750510 - Conversation - Perth|750510 - Conversation - Perth]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: No, two thousand years passed, but you could not accept the instruction of Lord Jesus Christ. And you are all claiming that you are Christian. When did you accept Christianity? That is my question. Because you have disobeyed the order of Christ. So when did you accept? Two thousand years passed. Hmm? Who will answer this?&lt;br /&gt;
Jayadharma: Never.&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: Hmm?&lt;br /&gt;
Jayadharma: They never accepted.&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: Then?&lt;br /&gt;
Carol Cameron: Hmm. What is the main part of your philosophy? Is it based on the Vedāntist school?&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: No. This is no question of philosophy. You could not accept the simple instruction. Then where is the question of philosophy?&lt;br /&gt;
Carol Cameron: The question of love.&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: Yes. You cannot understand the principles of life and morality, Jesus Christ&#039;s instruction that, &amp;quot;Thou shall not kill.&amp;quot; So how you become philosopher?&lt;br /&gt;
Carol Cameron: How is this love to be understood? Between people, or through inner sort of communication with a higher self?&lt;br /&gt;
Gaṇeśa: Śrīla Prabhupāda said that you could not understand the simple instruction, so where is the question of understanding philosophy? Not love. Philosophy.&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: You have no love, because you are accustomed to kill. Philosophy begins when you know that everyone is part and parcel of God, and everyone should be given the full facilities to live without injuring anyone for one&#039;s personal benefit. Paṇḍitaḥ sama-darśinaḥ (BG 5.18). A paṇḍita, philosopher, means learned scholar. Not fools and rascals can become philosopher. Those who are learned scholar, thoughtful, they can become philosopher. But if one has no knowledge how to behave with other living entities, what is the meaning of becoming a philosopher?&lt;br /&gt;
Carol Cameron: How would you go about teaching this idea of love? How does one . . .&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: Love means that I want to eat something, and if I love somebody, then I will see that my beloved also eats. If you take something from your beloved . . . naturally the lovers present things. Just a boy loves a girl, he presents something to the girl. So if you accept presentation by others, we should give him also something. And if I have got some confidential things, I must disclose it to the lover, and the lover is also expected he should not keep anything confidential. He should disclose it. These are the six reciprocal exchange between the lover and the beloved. If I love you, because you are beautiful, for my sense gratification, but I keep everything secret, that is not love. That is sense gratification, lust. These are the signs of love.&lt;br /&gt;
dadāti pratigṛhṇāti&lt;br /&gt;
bhuṅkte bhojayate caiva&lt;br /&gt;
guhyam ākhyāti pṛcchati&lt;br /&gt;
ca ṣaḍ-vidhaṁ prīti-lakṣaṇam&lt;br /&gt;
(Upadeśāmṛta 4)&lt;br /&gt;
Prīti means love. These are the symptoms. Give and take; eat and give to eat; open you mind, and know the other party&#039;s mind also. This is love. The more you increase the six kinds of exchange, there is increase in the love, yes.&lt;br /&gt;
Carol Cameron: Do you think a man who says he loves God should withdraw from the world, say into a community or something like that?&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: First of all between two. Then you can expand it. First the love between . . . love means there are two, the lover and the beloved. So the transaction begins between the two, then it expands.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Yuvraj</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Prasanga_means_very_intimate_association._Sanga_means_association,_and_pra_means_still_elevated_or_intimate_association&amp;diff=1384173</id>
		<title>Prasanga means very intimate association. Sanga means association, and pra means still elevated or intimate association</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Prasanga_means_very_intimate_association._Sanga_means_association,_and_pra_means_still_elevated_or_intimate_association&amp;diff=1384173"/>
		<updated>2023-06-22T02:00:43Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Yuvraj: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;prasaṅga means very intimate association. Saṅga means association, and pra means still elevated or intimate association&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|BhavesvariRadhika}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2023-04-15T11:08:02Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2023-04-15T11:08:02Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=1|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Meaning of Sanskrit Words]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Means]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Intimate Association]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Association]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Still]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Elevated]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Intimate Association]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, 1966 - 1977‎]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, 1971]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, Initiations‎]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - in USA, New York]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Lectures&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Initiation Lectures&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Rasaṅga means very intimate association. Saṅga means association, and pra means still elevated or intimate association.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kṛṣṇa&#039;s words, Kṛṣṇa&#039;s teachings, Kṛṣṇa&#039;s topics, they become very palatable in the association of devotee. In the association of non-devotee one cannot understand Kṛṣṇa, neither it becomes very palatable.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;mp3player&amp;gt;https://vanipedia.s3.amazonaws.com/clip/710728IN-NEW_YORK_clip01.mp3&amp;lt;/mp3player&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:710728 - Lecture Initiation - New York|710728 - Lecture Initiation - New York]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: So those who are initiated now, your path is now open to Kṛṣṇa&#039;s abode. Satāṁ prasaṅga: by association of devotees. Satām. Satām means devotees. Sat, sat means that exists eternally is called sat. Kṛṣṇa is sat, oṁ tat sat. So devotees are also sat. So satāṁ prasaṅga, by association . . . prasaṅga means very intimate association. Saṅga means association, and pra means still elevated or intimate association.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kṛṣṇa&#039;s words, Kṛṣṇa&#039;s teachings, Kṛṣṇa&#039;s topics, they become very palatable in the association of devotee. In the association of non-devotee one cannot understand Kṛṣṇa, neither it becomes very palatable. Bhagavad-gītā is well known in your country since a very long time. There are so many editions of Bhagavad-gītā in your country, Indian and foreign editions. Many.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But nobody could become a Kṛṣṇa conscious . . . a Kṛṣṇa&#039;s devotee, because they were not discussed amongst the devotees. They took it, Bhagavad-gītā, as table talks or some sort of philosophical . . . they could not seriously understand Kṛṣṇa, because the writing or discussing or discourses took place amongst the non-devotees. Satāṁ prasaṅgāt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But if you want actually Kṛṣṇa, then you have to talk of Kṛṣṇa amongst devotees. We are opening different centers just to give people chance they may have intimate association with the devotees. Satāṁ prasaṅgāt mama vīrya-saṁvido. Vīrya-saṁvida. Vīrya means full potency. Mama vīrya-saṁvida bhavanti hṛt-karṇa-rasāyanāḥ kathāḥ. Hṛd means heart, and karṇa means ear. Rasāyanāḥ means pleasing, very pleasing, tasteful, rasāyanāḥ. So:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_verse&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:satāṁ prasaṅgam mama vīrya-saṁvido&lt;br /&gt;
:bhavanti hṛt-karṇa-rasāyanāḥ kathāḥ &lt;br /&gt;
:([[Vanisource:SB 3.25.25|SB 3.25.25]])&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, in order to take to Kṛṣṇa consciousness, one has to be engaged about Kṛṣṇa. Just like Bhagavad-gītā: Kṛṣṇa is preaching a philosophy to Arjuna. People try to understand. That is kṛṣṇa-kathā. That kṛṣṇa-kathā becomes effective when they&#039;re discussed within the circle of devotees. Satāṁ prasaṅgān mama vīrya-saṁvido. Actually it is full of potency.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Yuvraj</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Perfect_knowledge_means_one_who_has_perfect_vision_of_the_perfect_-_not_theoretical,_but_actual_vision_of_the_spiritual_subject_matter&amp;diff=1383273</id>
		<title>Perfect knowledge means one who has perfect vision of the perfect - not theoretical, but actual vision of the spiritual subject matter</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Perfect_knowledge_means_one_who_has_perfect_vision_of_the_perfect_-_not_theoretical,_but_actual_vision_of_the_spiritual_subject_matter&amp;diff=1383273"/>
		<updated>2023-06-16T01:55:47Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Yuvraj: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;Perfect knowledge means one who has perfect vision of the perfect—not theoretical, but actual vision of the spiritual subject matter&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|BhavesvariRadhika}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2022-12-09T09:28:51Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2022-12-09T09:28:51Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=1|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Perfect Knowledge]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Means]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:One Who Has]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Perfect Vision]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Perfect]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Theoretical]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Actual]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Vision]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Spiritual Subject Matter]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, 1966 - 1977‎]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, 1966]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, Bhagavad-gita As It Is]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - in USA, New York]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Lectures&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Jñāninaḥ means jñānī, or a man who is in perfect knowledge. Perfect knowledge means one who has perfect vision of the perfect—not theoretical, but actual vision of the spiritual subject matter. He is called jñānī. Jñāninas tattva-darśinaḥ. Tattva, tattva means the Absolute Truth. Now, so far tattva is concerned, you&#039;ll find in the Bhagavad-gītā that Kṛṣṇa is the supreme tattva, Absolute Truth.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;mp3player&amp;gt;https://vanipedia.s3.amazonaws.com/clip/660812BG-NEW_YORK_clip01.mp3&amp;lt;/mp3player&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:660812 - Lecture BG 04.34 - New York|660812 - Lecture BG 04.34 - New York]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Jñāninaḥ means jñānī, or a man who is in perfect knowledge. Perfect knowledge means one who has perfect vision of the perfect—not theoretical, but actual vision of the spiritual subject matter. He is called jñānī. Jñāninas tattva-darśinaḥ. Tattva, tattva means the Absolute Truth. Now, so far tattva is concerned, you&#039;ll find in the Bhagavad-gītā that Kṛṣṇa is the supreme tattva, Absolute Truth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, He explains that manuṣyāṇāṁ sahasreṣu kaścid yatati siddhaye ([[Vanisource:BG 7.3 (1972)|BG 7.3]]): &amp;quot;Out of many, many thousands of people, a few people may try how to get spiritual salvation.&amp;quot; Not all. Everyone is not expected to hanker after spiritual salvation. That requires also many, many years&#039; qualification. So manuṣyāṇāṁ sahasreṣu. After many . . . out of many, many thousands of people, one is very much anxious for spiritual realization. And then Lord Kṛṣṇa says, yatatām api siddhānām ([[Vanisource:BG 7.3 (1972)|BG 7.3]]):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And out of many perfected spiritualist, some may know what is Kṛṣṇa. Just try to understand. First of all, out of many, many, many thousands of people who wants to have perfection in spiritual life, then those persons who have attained such perfection, out of them, one or two may understand what is Kṛṣṇa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So the subject matter of Kṛṣṇa is not so easy. It is very difficult also. But one can understand very easily. That process is also prescribed in the Bhagavad-gītā:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_verse&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:bhaktyā mām abhijānāti&lt;br /&gt;
:yāvān yaś cāsmi tattvataḥ&lt;br /&gt;
:tato māṁ tattvato jñātvā&lt;br /&gt;
:viśate tad-anantaram &lt;br /&gt;
:([[Vanisource:BG 18.55 (1972)|BG 18.55]])&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bhakti, devotional service. That devotional service if you accept, you can understand that difficult subject matter of Kṛṣṇa very easily. Bhaktyā mām abhijānāti. Abhijānāti means perfectly you can understand. Yāvān yaś cāsmi tattvataḥ. Tattvataḥ means the Absolute Truth as it is, you can understand. And tato māṁ tattvato jñātvā: and after understanding the Kṛṣṇa science very perfectly, he becomes eligible to enter into that spiritual kingdom. These things are stated. So here, we are discussing this point that:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_verse&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:tad viddhi praṇipātena&lt;br /&gt;
:paripraśnena sevayā&lt;br /&gt;
:upadekṣyanti te jñānaṁ&lt;br /&gt;
:jñāninas tattva-darśinaḥ &lt;br /&gt;
:([[Vanisource:BG 4.34 (1972)|BG 4.34]])&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So if we actually want to reach that point of perfectional knowledge where we can fully surrender . . . now, the intelligent person . . . according to my opinion—I have several times discussed this point—that if it is a point that after many, many births, when I am fully perfect in knowledge, I have to surrender to Kṛṣṇa, then why not immediately surrender to Him? Why shall I wait for many, many births? Oh, that is very intelligent proposal. If that is the end of perfection, then why not accept the perfection immediately? But people are doubtful.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Somebody asked me . . . that, I think, Mr. Moscowitz asked me this question; I answered this point. His enquiry was, &amp;quot;How long it will take to be perfect in Kṛṣṇa consciousness?&amp;quot; So I replied that Kṛṣṇa consciousness can be had in one second, and it cannot be had in thousands of birth and death. So why? But if we understand this principle that after attainment of full knowledge, I have to ultimately surrender to vāsudevaḥ sarvam iti, I have to become the, I mean to say, sa mahātmā, a great soul like that, why not immediately surrender to Kṛṣṇa? Why not become immediately the supreme, I mean to say, great soul, sa mahātmā sudurlabhaḥ? That is a process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But we are, some of us, or most of us, we are not prepared to accept immediately Kṛṣṇa as the Supreme, or we have got many doubts. Therefore, in order to drive away, dissipate all your doubtful ideas, the śāstras, the scriptures, the Bhagavad-gītā and Śrīmad-Bhāgavata, are there, and if we make scrutinizingly study of these two books, we can understand the Kṛṣṇa science very nicely, and our progress in the matter of Kṛṣṇa consciousness will be definite.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Yuvraj</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Our_special_stress_on_this_point_is_that_don%27t_squeeze_out_some_meaning_of_Bhagavad-gita_for_your_own_convenience._Present_Bhagavad-gita_as_it_is,_and_people_will_be_benefited&amp;diff=1383271</id>
		<title>Our special stress on this point is that don&#039;t squeeze out some meaning of Bhagavad-gita for your own convenience. Present Bhagavad-gita as it is, and people will be benefited</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Our_special_stress_on_this_point_is_that_don%27t_squeeze_out_some_meaning_of_Bhagavad-gita_for_your_own_convenience._Present_Bhagavad-gita_as_it_is,_and_people_will_be_benefited&amp;diff=1383271"/>
		<updated>2023-06-16T01:34:47Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Yuvraj: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;our special stress on this point is that don&#039;t squeeze out some meaning of Bhagavad-gita for your own convenience. Present Bhagavad-gita as it is, and people will be benefited&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|BhavesvariRadhika}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2022-10-26T08:28:12Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2022-10-26T08:28:12Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=1|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Our (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Special Stress]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:On This Point]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Is That]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Squeeze]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Out]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Some]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Meaning Of...]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Bhagavad-gita]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Your]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Convenience]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Presenting Bhagavad-gita As It Is]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:People]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Will Be]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Benefit]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Room Conversations, 1966 - 1977]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Room Conversations, 1976]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - in India, Chandigarh]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1976 Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
We are presenting Bhagavad-gītā as it is, without any man interpretation. If we interpret Bhagavad-gītā in our own way, that is not very good. If you have got a different opinion, you can preach your philosophy. Everyone is free. But one should not take Bhagavad-gītā and through Bhagavad-gītā one will try to preach his own philosophy. That is very bad. You should not do that. Then the authority of Bhagavad-gītā is lost. If everyone can interpret in his own way, then where is the authority of the Bhagavad-gītā? Just like in the Vedas . . . We take Vedas as the authority. But if you interpret in your own way and squeeze out some meaning in your own way, then where is authority of the Vedas? So our special stress on this point is that don&#039;t squeeze out some meaning of Bhagavad-gītā for your own convenience. Present Bhagavad-gītā as it is, and people will be benefited. And that is being practically seen. We are preaching Bhagavad-gītā as it is.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;mp3player&amp;gt;https://vanipedia.s3.amazonaws.com/clip/761016IV-CHANDIGARH_mono_clip01.mp3&amp;lt;/mp3player&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:761016 - Interview - Chandigarh|761016 - Interview - Chandigarh]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
In India we have got immense Vedic literature for understanding this business of the soul. And in human form of body, if we do not take care of the spiritual portion of our life, then we are making suicide. That is the proposal of all great personalities born in India, ācāryas like . . . Recent . . . Formerly, there were big, big ācāryas like Vyāsadeva and others, Devala. Many, many ācāryas. And the recent, within, say, one thousand five hundred years, there are . . . there were many ācāryas like Rāmānujācārya, Madhvācārya, Viṣṇu Svāmī, and within five hundred years Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu. They have also given us many literatures about this spiritual knowledge. But at the present moment this spiritual knowledge is neglected. So it is the Caitanya Mahāprabhu&#039;s message to the whole world that every one of you, you become guru, a spiritual master. So how everyone can become a spiritual master? To become a spiritual master is not easy job. One must be very learned scholar and must have full realization of the self and everything. But Caitanya Mahāprabhu has given us a little formula, that if you strictly follow the teachings of Bhagavad-gītā, and if you preach the purpose of Bhagavad-gītā, then you become guru. The exact words used in Bengali, it is said, yāre dekha, tāre kaha &#039;kṛṣṇa&#039;-upadeśa ([[Vanisource:CC Madhya 7.128|CC Madhya 7.128]]). To become guru is very difficult job, but if you simply carry the message of Bhagavad-gītā and try to convince anyone you meet, then you become a guru.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So our this Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is meant for this purpose. We are presenting Bhagavad-gītā as it is, without any man interpretation. If we interpret Bhagavad-gītā in our own way, that is not very good. If you have got a different opinion, you can preach your philosophy. Everyone is free. But one should not take Bhagavad-gītā and through Bhagavad-gītā one will try to preach his own philosophy. That is very bad. You should not do that. Then the authority of Bhagavad-gītā is lost. If everyone can interpret in his own way, then where is the authority of the Bhagavad-gītā? Just like in the Vedas . . . We take Vedas as the authority. But if you interpret in your own way and squeeze out some meaning in your own way, then where is authority of the Vedas? So our special stress on this point is that don&#039;t squeeze out some meaning of Bhagavad-gītā for your own convenience. Present Bhagavad-gītā as it is, and people will be benefited. And that is being practically seen. We are preaching Bhagavad-gītā as it is. You have seen our book?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interviewer: When can we put questions?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Devotee: After.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: Yes, let me finish, that . . . We are presenting Bhagavad-gītā as it is, and it is being accepted all over the world. People are very much, those who are scholars, they say that even Radhakrishnan and Aurobindo, they presented Bhagavad-gītā, making some compromise with the Western ideas. But here is presentation of Bhagavad-gītā in India&#039;s original, traditional way. So they welcome it. And this is our, I mean to say, object also, that we cannot allow Bhagavad-gītā to be understood by anyone&#039;s imagination. No. That is not possible. And that is not allowed in the Bhagavad-gītā by the author. Kṛṣṇa says in the Fourth Chapter that as soon as the paramparā system of understanding is lost, then the whole thing is lost. In the Fourth Chapter it is said. (aside:) Find out Fourth Chapter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gopāla Kṛṣṇa: Is there another Bhagavad-gītā?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: Why don&#039;t you bring another copy?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hari-śauri: Pradyumna might have one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interviewer: Here is one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: Fourth Chapter, you find, evaṁ paramparā-prāptam imaṁ rājarṣayo viduḥ ([[Vanisource:BG 4.2 (1972)|BG 4.2]]). Kṛṣṇa says that this Bhagavad-gītā knowledge was first of all given to . . . Fourth Chapter. Yes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_verse&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:imaṁ ivasvate yogaṁ&lt;br /&gt;
:proktavān aham avyayam&lt;br /&gt;
:vivasvān manave prāha&lt;br /&gt;
:manur ikṣvākave &#039;bravīt &lt;br /&gt;
:([[Vanisource:BG 4.1 (1972)|BG 4.1]])&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:evaṁ paramparā-prāptam&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_verse&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:imaṁ rājarṣayo viduḥ&lt;br /&gt;
:sa kāleneha&lt;br /&gt;
:yogo naṣṭaḥ parantapa &lt;br /&gt;
:([[Vanisource:BG 4.2 (1972)|BG 4.2]])&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Now, this paramparā system being lost, I am again reviving the Bhagavad-gītā again to you, Arjuna.&amp;quot; That means the author says if one does not understand Bhagavad-gītā through the paramparā system, then the whole thing is lost. So you cannot interpret Bhagavad-gītā in your own way. Then the authority and the purport of Bhagavad-gītā is lost. So we are trying to revive this paramparā system, and fortunately we have sold millions copies of this edition of Bhagavad-gītā. We are printing five hundred thousand, three hundred thousand, like that, and all over the world. There are many Bhagavad-gītās. There are about six hundred and forty different editions. But still our, this Bhagavad-gītā As It Is, it is being accepted very widely, and therefore we are very much hopeful.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And as practical example you can see so many European, American, they have taken to this Kṛṣṇa consciousness very seriously. And before this movement, many svāmīs, yogīs and scholars went to the foreign countries, but not a single person became a devotee of Kṛṣṇa. That&#039;s a fact. Not a single person. But now, because Bhagavad-gītā is being presented as it is, so many thousands, they are becoming devotees of Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa consciousness. So this movement has practical effect, and both in the scholarly and people in general circle. And as advised by Caitanya Mahāprabhu, India should take this movement very seriously and send many trained teachers so that India&#039;s glories will be enhanced. People will take it very seriously.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Yuvraj</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Our_business_is_to_understand_Krsna_tattvatah,_in_truth,_not_superficially._Then_our_life_is_successful&amp;diff=1383269</id>
		<title>Our business is to understand Krsna tattvatah, in truth, not superficially. Then our life is successful</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Our_business_is_to_understand_Krsna_tattvatah,_in_truth,_not_superficially._Then_our_life_is_successful&amp;diff=1383269"/>
		<updated>2023-06-15T22:35:33Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Yuvraj: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;Our business is to understand Krsna tattvatah, in truth, not superficially&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;Then our life is successful&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|BhavesvariRadhika}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2022-08-26T15:15:03Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2022-08-26T15:15:03Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=1|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Our Business (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Understanding Krsna]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:We Cannot Understand Krsna Superficially]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Our Life (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Our Successful Life (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, 1966 - 1977‎]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, 1974]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, Srimad-Bhagavatam]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - in India, Bombay]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Lectures&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Those who are impersonalists, they cannot understand. They cannot understand what is the Personality of Godhead. Nābhijānāti mām ebhyaḥ param avyayam (BG 7.13). In the Bhagavad-gītā it is said, tribhir guṇamayair bhāvaiḥ, mohita. Because they are covered by the influence of three kinds of material modes of nature, one cannot understand what is the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Nāhaṁ prakāśaḥ sarvasya yogamāyā-samāvṛtaḥ (BG 7.25). But He reveals Himself to the devotees. Bhaktyā mām abhijānāti yāvān yaś cāsmi tattvataḥ (BG 18.55).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So our business is to understand Kṛṣṇa tattvataḥ, in truth, not superficially. Then our life is successful. Janma karma me divyaṁ yo jānāti tattvataḥ (BG 4.9). Not superficially. Try to understand Kṛṣṇa in truth.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;mp3player&amp;gt;https://vanipedia.s3.amazonaws.com/clip/741103SB-BOMBAY_clip01.mp3&amp;lt;/mp3player&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:741103 - Lecture SB 03.25.03 - Bombay|741103 - Lecture SB 03.25.03 - Bombay]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Kṛṣṇa is always svacchandātmā. He has no anxiety. Svacchandātmā ātma-māyayā. Yad yad vidhatte bhagavān svacchandātmā. Whatever . . . even if He&#039;s killing a demon, there is no anxiety. That is Kṛṣṇa. Even if He&#039;s killing, He has no anxiety. Svacchandātmā. That is also, I mean to say, confirmed in the Vedic language. Parāsya śaktir vividhaiva śrūyate, na tasya kāryaṁ karaṇaṁ ca vidyate (Śvetāśvatara Upaniṣad 6.8; CC Madhya 13.65, purport). So He has nothing to do personally. His energies act. Then try to understand why Bhagavān is attributed with the word svacchandātmā. Because . . . just like a big man: he wants to do something, he simply says to his secretary, &amp;quot;This thing must be done,&amp;quot; he does everything. And he is quite confident that, &amp;quot;I have told my secretary, and it will be done.&amp;quot; So secretary is a person&#039;s śakti, energy. Similarly, if a ordinary man within this world has so much energies or secretaries to act, so just imagine, although Kṛṣṇa is Jagadīśvara, He&#039;s managing the whole universe. He&#039;s managing. There is brain. The foolish men, they say there is no brain. No, there is brain. But we do not know who is the brain. That is our foolishness. But if we take information from the śāstra, we can understand what is that brain. That brain is explained in the Bhagavad-gītā:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mayādhyakṣeṇa prakṛtiḥ&lt;br /&gt;
sūyate sa-carācaram&lt;br /&gt;
hetunānena kaunteya&lt;br /&gt;
jagad viparivartate&lt;br /&gt;
(BG 9.10)&lt;br /&gt;
So behind this material energy . . . material energy, just like we see there is cloud, there is thundering sound, there is rain. And from the rain, there is crops, there is food grain. Then we eat those food grains. Annād bhavanti bhūtāni parjanyād anna-sambhavaḥ. Then, yajñād bhavati parjanyo yajñaḥ karma-samudbhavaḥ (BG 3.14). These things are already stated. Everything, the origin is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Yajña. Yajñaḥ karma-samudbhavaḥ. Yajña means we have to satisfy the Supreme Person. That is called yajña. And this process can be executed when the human society is very regulated. Regulated means there must be division of these varṇas and āśramas. Varṇa means four varṇas: brāhmaṇa, kṣatriya, vaiśya, śūdra. And four āśramas: brahmacārī, gṛhastha, vānaprastha, sannyāsa. They have got their respective duties. So unless the human society is divided into these eight scientific division and everyone acts according to his position, there cannot be any peace in the world. That is called varṇāśrama.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Varṇāśramācāravatā puruṣeṇa paraḥ pumān, viṣṇur ārādhyate . . . (CC Madhya 8.58). The ultimate goal is to satisfy the Lord, Supreme Lord, Viṣṇu. Na te viduḥ svārtha-gatiṁ hi viṣṇum (SB 7.5.31). But the foolish people, they do not know their ultimate interest is how to satisfy Viṣṇu, viṣṇur ārādhyate. So when there is dharmasya glāniḥ, then Lord Viṣṇu, or Kṛṣṇa, by His incarnation or personally, He comes. Therefore it is said, yad yad vidhatte bhagavān. But because He comes to paritrāṇāya sādhūnāṁ vināśāya ca duṣkṛtām (BG 4.8), He has no anxiety. Svacchandātmā. And He does by His own internal potency. He does not take anyone&#039;s help. That is Kṛṣṇa. That is Bhagavān. Na tasya kāryaṁ karaṇaṁ ca vidyate. He has got so varieties of energies that everything is done very correctly and perfectly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
na tasya kāryaṁ karaṇaṁ ca vidyate&lt;br /&gt;
na tat-samaś cābhyadhikaś ca dṛśyate&lt;br /&gt;
parāsya śaktir vividhaiva śrūyate&lt;br /&gt;
svābhāvikī jñāna-bala-kriyā ca&lt;br /&gt;
(CC Madhya 13.65, purport)&lt;br /&gt;
Svābhāvikī jñāna-bala-kriyā. Everything is being done perfectly. So there are activities. Those who are impersonalists, they cannot understand. They cannot understand what is the Personality of Godhead. Nābhijānāti mām ebhyaḥ param avyayam (BG 7.13). In the Bhagavad-gītā it is said, tribhir guṇamayair bhāvaiḥ, mohita. Because they are covered by the influence of three kinds of material modes of nature, one cannot understand what is the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Nāhaṁ prakāśaḥ sarvasya yogamāyā-samāvṛtaḥ (BG 7.25). But He reveals Himself to the devotees. Bhaktyā mām abhijānāti yāvān yaś cāsmi tattvataḥ (BG 18.55).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So our business is to understand Kṛṣṇa tattvataḥ, in truth, not superficially. Then our life is successful. Janma karma me divyaṁ yo jānāti tattvataḥ (BG 4.9). Not superficially. Try to understand Kṛṣṇa in truth.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Yuvraj</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=One_has_to_know_Krsna._But_that_tattvatah,_in_truth_to_understand_Krsna,_is_very_difficult_job._Not_to_understand_superficially_but_to_understand_tattvatah._Then_you_are_liberated_immediately&amp;diff=1383264</id>
		<title>One has to know Krsna. But that tattvatah, in truth to understand Krsna, is very difficult job. Not to understand superficially but to understand tattvatah. Then you are liberated immediately</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=One_has_to_know_Krsna._But_that_tattvatah,_in_truth_to_understand_Krsna,_is_very_difficult_job._Not_to_understand_superficially_but_to_understand_tattvatah._Then_you_are_liberated_immediately&amp;diff=1383264"/>
		<updated>2023-06-15T20:56:02Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Yuvraj: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;One has to know Krsna&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;But that tattvatah, in truth to understand Krsna, is very difficult job&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;Not to understand superficially but to understand tattvatah&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;Then you are liberated immediately&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|BhavesvariRadhika}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2022-08-26T15:43:43Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2022-08-26T15:43:43Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=1|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:One Has To]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Knowing Krsna]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Understanding Krsna]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Very Difficult]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Difficult Job]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:We Cannot Understand Krsna Superficially]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:You Are]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Liberated]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Immediately]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, 1966 - 1977‎]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, 1976]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, Srimad-Bhagavatam]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - in India, Vrndavana‎]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Lectures&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
One has to know Kṛṣṇa. But that tattvataḥ, in truth to understand Kṛṣṇa, is very difficult job.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
manuṣyāṇāṁ sahasreṣu&lt;br /&gt;
kaścid yatati siddhaye&lt;br /&gt;
yatatām api siddhānāṁ&lt;br /&gt;
kaścid vetti māṁ tattvataḥ&lt;br /&gt;
(BG 7.3)&lt;br /&gt;
Not to understand superficially but to understand tattvataḥ. Then you are liberated immediately. Tyaktvā dehaṁ punar janma naiti (BG 4.9). One who has understood Kṛṣṇa tattvataḥ, he is immediately liberated person. He is fit for being transferred to the spiritual world. Tyaktvā dehaṁ punar janma naiti. Punar janma . . . One who does not understand Kṛṣṇa, he will have to repeat birth after birth. Nivartante mṛtyu-saṁsāra-vartmani (BG 9.3). Unless you understand Kṛṣṇa—hariṁ vinā na mṛtiṁ taranti—you cannot escape death, birth, death, old age and disease. It is not possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;mp3player&amp;gt;https://vanipedia.s3.amazonaws.com/clip/761120SB-VRNDAVAN_mono_clip01.mp3&amp;lt;/mp3player&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:761120 - Lecture SB 05.05.33 - Vrndavana|761120 - Lecture SB 05.05.33 - Vrndavana]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Bhakti-yoga; begins from jihva. Exercise your jihva, tongue; then you become a perfect yogī.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_verse&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:mayy āsakta-manāḥ pārtha&lt;br /&gt;
:yogaṁ yuñjan mad-āśrayaḥ&lt;br /&gt;
:asaṁśayam samagram . . . &lt;br /&gt;
:([[Vanisource:BG 7.1 (1972)|BG 7.1]])&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Samagram. Kṛṣṇa you&#039;ll understand fully, not partially. &amp;quot;Not partially&amp;quot; means not simply understanding impersonal Brahman. That is partial understanding. And then localized Paramātmā, that is also partial understanding. But when you understand Kṛṣṇa, the Supreme Person, that is full understanding. So you simply concentrate your mind unto the person of Kṛṣṇa, mayy āsakta-manāḥ. Here is Kṛṣṇa. We can see Kṛṣṇa. So if we simply concentrate our mind, meditation . . . Sa vai manaḥ kṛṣṇa-padāravindayor vacāṁsi vaikuṇṭha-guṇānuvarṇane ([[Vanisource:SB 9.4.18-20|SB 9.4.18]]). This was the practice done by Ambarīṣa Mahārāja.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So Durvāsā Muni, he was a great yogī, and he became very much envious, that &amp;quot;Here is a person who is a gṛhastha and a kṣatriya, he is not even a brāhmaṇa, and he does not practice anything. He is always engaged in his royal activities, and this man is so famous as a great person, great devotee. So I&#039;ll chastise him. I&#039;ll show.&amp;quot; So he wanted to pick up some quarrel with Ambarīṣa Mahārāja, and on dvādaśī day he approached there with sixty thousand disciples, and he said, &amp;quot;Mahārāja, arrange for our prasādam. We . . .&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Yes, welcome.&amp;quot; But his purpose was different. So he went to take bath in the Ganges and Yamunā, and then he came late. In the meantime he had to observe dvādaśī-pāraṇa. With the advice of the brāhmaṇas he took little water. The brāhmaṇas advised, &amp;quot;Mahārāja, water is food and no food. It has no actually food value. So your guest has not returned as yet. You can take little water and observe the completion of dvādaśī.&amp;quot; So he did it, and Durvāsā came very angry, that &amp;quot;I am your guest, and you have taken food?&amp;quot; That is not food; little water. So he wanted to chastise him. He created a big giant to kill the Mahārāja.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So immediately Kṛṣṇa&#039;s promise . . . Kaunteya pratijānīhi na me bhaktaḥ praṇaśyati ([[Vanisource:BG 9.31 (1972)|BG 9.31]]). Immediately sudarśana-cakra came and killed that demon immediately, and then he pursued Durvāsā Muni. Durvāsā Muni first of all approached Lord Śiva because he was devotee of Śiva: &amp;quot;Please give me protection.&amp;quot; He said, &amp;quot;Oh, it is not possible for me. If sudarśana-cakra is after you, I cannot do anything.&amp;quot; Then similarly, he approached Brahmā. So he also said, &amp;quot;No, this is not possible.&amp;quot; Then he was so powerful that he approached Lord Viṣṇu even, personally, in the Vaikuṇṭhaloka. He refused to help him. He said, &amp;quot;Durvāsā Muni, unless you beg pardon from Ambarīṣa Mahārāja, there is no question of excusing you. The sudarśana-cakra will not excuse.&amp;quot; Therefore Vaiṣṇava aparādha is very, very offensive. You should be very careful. Caitanya Mahāprabhu has warned Vaiṣṇava aparādha, hātī mata. Vaiṣṇava aparādha, offense at the feet of Vaiṣṇava, is exactly like mad elephant. If a mad elephant enters your garden, then he spoils everything. This has been given. Vaiṣṇava aparādha means hātī mātā. Mātā means mad, and hātī means elephant. So we should be very, very careful not to commit any offense at the feet of Vaiṣṇava. Vaiṣṇava does not take any offense. He does not care who is offender, but Kṛṣṇa takes care. Kṛṣṇa will never tolerate if a person is Vaiṣṇava aparādha. Mind that. Just like a big man: you can offend him, he doesn&#039;t mind. But if he does something harmful to his child, so he becomes very angry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, here also, Lord Viṣṇu . . . Just see how much powerful was Durvāsā Muni that he could cross over the material universe and go to the Vaikuṇṭha universe and see the Lord personally. How much powerful yogī he was, just you can . . . There is no such yogī, at least at the present moment. He could see. But he was refused by Lord Viṣṇu, and he came back to Ambarīṣa Mahārāja, and Ambarīṣa Mahārāja was standing without taking any food, that &amp;quot;This brāhmaṇa came at my place. Somehow or other, unnecessarily he became angry and he has left. So unless he comes back, I cannot take any food.&amp;quot; So he took only one year. The modern scientists, they are estimating that to go to the topmost planet of this universe, it will take forty thousands of years. That is their estimation. Now, Durvāsā Muni, by his yogic power, he not only crossed over this material space and the material universe, but he went to the other space, paravyoma, where he saw Lord Viṣṇu, and he came back within a year. So that is yoga. One can reach even the sun planet by the beams. This is yoga practice. By touching the beams he can go to the sun planet. There are so many wonderful things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So Durvāsā Muni was a great yogī. He knew all these things. Still, he was defeated before a Vaiṣṇava. He had to come and immediately fall down, &amp;quot;Mahārāja Ambarīṣa, kindly excuse me. I have done offense.&amp;quot; Mahārāja Ambarīṣa was so humble, that &amp;quot;You are in trouble, brāhmaṇa, so whatever I have got, asset, whatever I have done austerity, penance and . . . you take immediately and be excused.&amp;quot; This is Vaiṣṇava: &amp;quot;You take all my asset.&amp;quot; So there was very friendly. Then both of them took prasādam, and then Durvāsā Muni could understand what is the power of devotee. Yaṁ labdhvā cāparaṁ lābhaṁ manyate nādhikaṁ tataḥ ([[Vanisource:BG 6.20-23 (1972)|BG 6.22]]). So be very much careful to remain a spotless devotee. Then all success is there. There is no doubt about it. There are so many instances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So this is transcendental body. It has nothing to compare with the material body. Paraṁ bhāvam ajānantaḥ. Kṛṣṇa also says, janma karma ca me divyaṁ yo jānāti tattvataḥ ([[Vanisource:BG 4.9 (1972)|BG 4.9]]). So one has to know Kṛṣṇa. But that tattvataḥ, in truth to understand Kṛṣṇa, is very difficult job.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_verse&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:manuṣyāṇāṁ sahasreṣu&lt;br /&gt;
:kaścid yatati siddhaye&lt;br /&gt;
:yatatām api siddhānāṁ&lt;br /&gt;
:kaścid vetti māṁ tattvataḥ &lt;br /&gt;
:([[Vanisource:BG 7.3 (1972)|BG 7.3]])&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not to understand superficially but to understand tattvataḥ. Then you are liberated immediately. Tyaktvā dehaṁ punar janma naiti ([[Vanisource:BG 4.9 (1972)|BG 4.9]]). One who has understood Kṛṣṇa tattvataḥ, he is immediately liberated person. He is fit for being transferred to the spiritual world. Tyaktvā dehaṁ punar janma naiti. Punar janma . . . One who does not understand Kṛṣṇa, he will have to repeat birth after birth. Nivartante mṛtyu-saṁsāra-vartmani ([[Vanisource:BG 9.3 (1972)|BG 9.3]]). Unless you understand Kṛṣṇa—hariṁ vinā na mṛtiṁ taranti—you cannot escape death, birth, death, old age and disease. It is not possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So if you want actually your life successful, you must try to understand Kṛṣṇa. That is Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement. Then your life is successful. And to understand Kṛṣṇa, no other method will help you. Kṛṣṇa said, bhaktyā mām abhijānāti ([[Vanisource:BG 18.55 (1972)|BG 18.55]]). Never said that &amp;quot;I can be understood by yogic process or by karma, by jñāna.&amp;quot; The modern politicians, they stress on karma because they want to work hard like hogs and dog. They think karma-yoga . . . So karma-yoga is good, but karmīs are mūḍhas. Those who are simply working hard day and night for sense gratification, they are no better than the hogs and dogs. They are no good. But karma-yoga is different thing. Karma-yoga means one who has got attachment for producing something, working something. So Kṛṣṇa said that &amp;quot;Yes, you can do, but,&amp;quot; yat karoṣi yaj juhoṣi yad aśnāsi yat tapasyasi kuruṣva tad mad-ar . . . ([[Vanisource:BG 9.27 (1972)|BG 9.27]]), &amp;quot;the result you must give to Me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anāśritaḥ karma-phalaṁ kāryaṁ karma karoti yaḥ, sa sannyāsī ([[Vanisource:BG 6.1 (1972)|BG 6.1]]). So anyone who does not take the result of his karma, then he is sannyāsī. Suppose you earn . . . You are a businessman, you have earned two lakhs of rupees—but give it to Kṛṣṇa. Anāśritaḥ karma-phalam. Otherwise, what you will do with these two lakhs of rupees? If you don&#039;t take it, will you throw it away? &amp;quot;No, why shall I throw it? It should be utilized for Kṛṣṇa.&amp;quot; So let them . . . People are very much enthusiastic to earn money in this material world. We can see practically, especially in the Western world. But if they engage their profit for pushing on Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement, then their money will no more be engaged in releasing atomic bomb. Otherwise it will be used for releasing atomic bomb. I shall break your head and you shall break my head. Both of them, we shall finish.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Yuvraj</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=One_has_seen_the_truth,_he_is_philosopher._And_who_is_hovering_in_the_mental_concoction_platform,_he%27s_a_rascal&amp;diff=1382090</id>
		<title>One has seen the truth, he is philosopher. And who is hovering in the mental concoction platform, he&#039;s a rascal</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=One_has_seen_the_truth,_he_is_philosopher._And_who_is_hovering_in_the_mental_concoction_platform,_he%27s_a_rascal&amp;diff=1382090"/>
		<updated>2023-06-08T02:45:25Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Yuvraj: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;One has seen the truth, he is philosopher. And who is hovering in the mental concoction platform, he&#039;s a rascal&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|BhavesvariRadhika}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2023-01-19T11:48:28Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2023-01-19T11:48:28Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=1|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:One Who Has Seen the Truth]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Philosophers]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Who Is]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Hover]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Mental Concoction]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Mental Platform]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Rascal]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Morning Walks, 1966 - 1977‎]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Morning Walks, 1976]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - in India, Delhi]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1976 Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: Philosophy means tattva-darśinaḥ. That is described, tattva-darśinaḥ. One has seen the truth, he is philosopher. And who is hovering in the mental concoction platform, he&#039;s a rascal. &amp;quot;I think.&amp;quot; This is . . . Their all European philosophy is . . .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ātreya Ṛṣi: &amp;quot;I believe.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: &amp;quot;I believe,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;In my opinion.&amp;quot; He&#039;s a rascal, and he is giving his opinion.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;mp3player&amp;gt;https://vanipedia.s3.amazonaws.com/clip/760325MW-DELHI_mono_clip01.mp3&amp;lt;/mp3player&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:760325 - Morning Walk - Delhi|760325 - Morning Walk - Delhi]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Ātreya Ṛṣi: Yes. But the mental stage in this age is very strong. Mental. They think mentally they have found a solution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: (laughs) That they can do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ātreya Ṛṣi: But they . . .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: Within mind you can think, &amp;quot;I have become emperor of the world.&amp;quot; That you can do. Who can check you? But that is not the actual fact.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ātreya Ṛṣi: That is the characteristic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: Yes. That is mental concoction. Within mind you can think, &amp;quot;I have become the proprietor of the banks, all the banks.&amp;quot; Madman that is. He&#039;s a madman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ātreya Ṛṣi: They have so many philosophies, but it&#039;s all mental.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: All mental. We say, therefore, don&#039;t say &amp;quot;philosophy.&amp;quot; We say &amp;quot;mental speculation.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ātreya Ṛṣi: Jaya.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: Philosophy means tattva-darśinaḥ. That is described, tattva-darśinaḥ. One has seen the truth, he is philosopher. And who is hovering in the mental concoction platform, he&#039;s a rascal. &amp;quot;I think.&amp;quot; This is . . . Their all European philosophy is . . .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ātreya Ṛṣi: &amp;quot;I believe.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: &amp;quot;I believe,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;In my opinion.&amp;quot; He&#039;s a rascal, and he is giving his opinion.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Yuvraj</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Nothing_beyond_Me_(Krsna)&amp;diff=1382089</id>
		<title>Nothing beyond Me (Krsna)</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Nothing_beyond_Me_(Krsna)&amp;diff=1382089"/>
		<updated>2023-06-08T02:43:57Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Yuvraj: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;Nothing beyond Me&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|BhavesvariRadhika}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2022-10-23T15:38:07Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2022-10-23T15:38:07Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=1|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Nothing Beyond Krsna]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Morning Walks, 1966 - 1977‎]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Morning Walks, 1974]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - in India, Bombay]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1974 Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: &amp;quot;Nothing beyond Me.&amp;quot; Mattaḥ parataraṁ nānyat kiñcid asti dhanañjaya (BG 7.7).&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;mp3player&amp;gt;https://vanipedia.s3.amazonaws.com/clip/740331MW-BOMBAY_clip01.mp3&amp;lt;/mp3player&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:740331 - Morning Walk - Bombay|740331 - Morning Walk - Bombay]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: But Kṛṣṇa is the origin cause of Brahmā, Viṣṇu . . . aham ādir hi devānāṁ ([[Vanisource:BG 10.2 (1972)|BG 10.2]]). Aham ādir hi devānāṁ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dr. Patel: So He is, in a way, all the three.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Sar: He&#039;s all the three. Yes, He&#039;s all the three.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: Yes, He&#039;s not only three, He&#039;s many.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Sar: And above them, and above them, and above them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: He&#039;s many. Eko bahu śyāma. Not three. But in the material world that three may be the beginning. But there are many.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Sar: Eko bahu śyāma.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: Yes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Sar: Eko bahu syām. Ahaṁ kṛtsnasya jagataḥ prabhavaḥ pralayas tathā. Mattaḥ parataraṁ nānyat kiñcid asti dhanañjaya ([[Vanisource:BG 7.7 (1972)|BG 7.7]]).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: Ah. Now . . . because He&#039;s the ultimate cause, therefore no more superior than Him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dr. Patel: &amp;quot;Nothing beyond Me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: &amp;quot;Nothing beyond Me.&amp;quot; Mattaḥ parataraṁ nānyat kiñcid asti dhanañjaya ([[Vanisource:BG 7.7 (1972)|BG 7.7]]).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Sar: Mayi sarvam idaṁ protaṁ sūtre maṇi-gaṇā iva ([[Vanisource:BG 7.7 (1972)|BG 7.7]]).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: Yes. (aside) Hare Kṛṣṇa. Thank you. Because He&#039;s the original cause, therefore everything is depending on Him. That is explained in the Ninth Chapter, I think. Mayā tatam idaṁ sarvaṁ jagad avyakta . . . the avyakta-mūrti also He is. That is another feature, another feature. But mayā, the central feature is the person, Kṛṣṇa.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Yuvraj</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Milk_is_a_foodstuff_which_can_develop_your_finer_tissues_of_the_brain_so_that_you_can_understand_higher_philosophy&amp;diff=1382087</id>
		<title>Milk is a foodstuff which can develop your finer tissues of the brain so that you can understand higher philosophy</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Milk_is_a_foodstuff_which_can_develop_your_finer_tissues_of_the_brain_so_that_you_can_understand_higher_philosophy&amp;diff=1382087"/>
		<updated>2023-06-08T02:37:22Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Yuvraj: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;Milk is a foodstuff which can develop your finer tissues of the brain so that you can understand higher philosophy&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|BhavesvariRadhika}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2022-12-07T07:57:30Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2022-12-07T07:57:30Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=1|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Milk]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Foodstuffs]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Which]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Develop]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Finer Tissues]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Brain]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:So That]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:You Can]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Understand Philosophy]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Higher]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, 1966 - 1977‎]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, 1972]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, Srimad-Bhagavatam‎]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - in USA, Los Angeles‎]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Lectures&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Milk is a foodstuff which can develop your finer tissues of the brain so that you can understand higher philosophy. And if you become blunt, and you eat meat by killing any animal, then how you will understand? The finer tissues given in the human form of life for understanding spiritual things . . . you cannot.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;mp3player&amp;gt;https://vanipedia.s3.amazonaws.com/clip/720614SB-LOS_ANGELES_clip01.mp3&amp;lt;/mp3player&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:720614 - Lecture SB 02.03.19 - Los Angeles|720614 - Lecture SB 02.03.19 - Los Angeles]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Milk is nothing but blood of cow. But we know the art, how to drink the blood of cow without killing. That is civilization. That is civilization. Medically, they say the cow&#039;s blood or bull&#039;s blood is very effective, and that is accepted. But you must know the art.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the arrangement of God that cow&#039;s milk . . . cow&#039;s own milk, she does not drink. She eats grass. That means God&#039;s arrangement is like that, that &amp;quot;Let the human being drink the milk of cow, and the cow may eat grass.&amp;quot; Because they haven&#039;t got good brain. Foodstuffs should be given, nice foodstuff given, should be given to the particular person for developing nice brain. Milk is a foodstuff which can develop your finer tissues of the brain so that you can understand higher philosophy. And if you become blunt, and you eat meat by killing any animal, then how you will understand? The finer tissues given in the human form of life for understanding spiritual things . . . you cannot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vinā paśughnāt. Therefore Parīkṣit Mahārāja says, vinā paśughnāt. Nivṛtta-tarṣair upagīyamānād bhavauṣadhāc chrotra-mano-&#039;bhirāmāt, uttamaśloka-guṇānuvādāt ([[Vanisource:SB 10.1.4|SB 10.1.4]]). Uttamaśloka, Kṛṣṇa, guṇānuvādāt, glorifying His activities, who can be bereft of this opportunity, vinā paśughnāt, unless he is a animal-killer? Unless he is animal-killer, nobody will deny to hear about Kṛṣṇa. Because the animal-killers, they have lost their brain. But Caitanya Mahāprabhu&#039;s mercy is so great that even who has lost his brain, he can be revived by hearing Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra. That is Caitanya Mahāprabhu&#039;s . . . ceto-darpaṇa-mārjanam ([[Vanisource:CC Antya 20.12|CC Antya 20.12]]). Yes, in this age everyone is fallen. But he can be, I mean to say, elevated to the position of nice brain. How? By paraṁ vijayate śrī-kṛṣṇa-saṅkīrtanam. Simply by chanting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So in this age everyone is blunt-headed, animal-killer. They cannot understand what is kṛṣṇa-kathā, what is spiritual life. We see actually: they are not at all interested. They feel disturbance: &amp;quot;What these people are chanting Hare Kṛṣṇa?&amp;quot; They cannot make any solution of the problems. Just like Atreya Ṛṣi was speaking that government is embarrassed how to solve the question of intoxication, LSD-taking. They could not. Huge amount they are spending. But here is the remedy, they will not take. Why? Paśughnāt, killing, animal-killers. So animal-killer cannot take it. Vinā paśughnāt ([[Vanisource:SB 10.1.4|SB 10.1.4]]). Vinā means without. Unless one is animal-killer, he cannot give up this opportunity of hearing about Kṛṣṇa. Therefore we forbid, &amp;quot;No meat-eating.&amp;quot; This is the qualification. Unless you stop meat-eating, you cannot understand. Blunt head.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Yuvraj</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Meditation_and_breathing_exercise_is_not_a_part_of_our_program,_but_it_is_automatically_performed_by_this_process_of_chanting_Hare_Krsna,_Hare_Krsna,_Krsna_Krsna,_Hare_Hare/_Hare_Rama,_Hare_Rama,_Rama_Rama&amp;diff=1382084</id>
		<title>Meditation and breathing exercise is not a part of our program, but it is automatically performed by this process of chanting Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Meditation_and_breathing_exercise_is_not_a_part_of_our_program,_but_it_is_automatically_performed_by_this_process_of_chanting_Hare_Krsna,_Hare_Krsna,_Krsna_Krsna,_Hare_Hare/_Hare_Rama,_Hare_Rama,_Rama_Rama&amp;diff=1382084"/>
		<updated>2023-06-08T02:35:37Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Yuvraj: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;meditation and breathing exercise is not a part of our program, but it is automatically performed by this process of chanting Hare Kṛṣṇa, Hare Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa Kṛṣṇa, Hare Hare/ Hare Rāma, Hare Rāma, Rāma Rāma&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|BhavesvariRadhika}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2023-01-13T08:25:47Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2023-01-13T08:25:47Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=1|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Meditation]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Breathing Exercise]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Is Not]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Not A]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Part]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Our Programs (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Automatically Performed]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Process Of]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Chanting Hare Krsna]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Hare Krsna Mantra]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Room Conversations, 1966 - 1977‎]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Room Conversations, 1968‎]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - in USA, San Francisco]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1968 Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
So meditation and breathing exercise is not a part of our program, but it is automatically performed by this process of chanting Hare Kṛṣṇa, Hare Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa Kṛṣṇa, Hare Hare/ Hare Rāma, Hare Rāma, Rāma Rāma . . . that is automatically done. It is so nice process.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;mp3player&amp;gt;https://vanipedia.s3.amazonaws.com/clip/680309IV-SAN_FRANCISCO_clip01.mp3&amp;lt;/mp3player&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:680309 - Interview - San Francisco|680309 - Interview - San Francisco]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: . . . study. This meditation and breathing exercise is not part of our study. Because we are following a method which is direct method. I will give you the example. Just like there is a skyscraper house, and there are staircases to go to the top floor, say, hundredth floor, and there is elevator also. So if you take advantage of the elevator, you reach immediately hundredth floor within a minute, but if you go step by step, step by step, it will take hours.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So this meditation process is not possible at the present age. This meditation was recommended, according to Vedic literature, in the golden age, when the duration of life was very, very long, people were peaceful, there was no disturbance. The exact version in the Vedas is kṛte. Kṛte means in the golden age, when everyone is pious. That is called kṛta-yuga, age of kṛta, very pious age. So in those ages people used to live one hundred thousands of years, and they were very pure; there was no sinful activity. In that stage, meditation was possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meditation requires certain principles. You have to select a solitary, sacred place. You have to sit alone. You have to close your eyes half, not full. If you close your eyes full, then you will sleep. And you have to concentrate on the tip of your nose, and you have to sit straight under posture, and then you have to exercise the breathing. If your inhalation is going this side, then you have to breathe this side. There are so many processes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So these things are not possible. Because our mind is so disturbed, we are engaged in so many outside work, it is not possible to concentrate on . . . you cannot find out a solitary place. The so-called meditation going on in a class, oh, that is not meditation. Meditation cannot be performed in that way. It must be very solitary place, sacred place, and you have to do it alone. You see? So these facilities are not available at the present age. Besides that, that meditation process will take you a very long time to realize yourself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So meditation is there in our process, but it is a very quick process. What is that? We loudly chant Hare Kṛṣṇa. So even if your mind is diverted to some other subject, you will be forced to hear Hare Kṛṣṇa. You have to apply your mind. You see? Either you take it, &amp;quot;Oh, somebody is disturbing,&amp;quot; or you are enjoying, you have to . . . you are forced to turn your mind to this side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And if we go on chanting for a short time, the meditation is always there. And with the dancing, the breathing is also there, but it is a shortcut policy. That policy, the yogic meditation or breathing exercise, samādhi, it is already there in our process. But we don&#039;t take in that prescribed way of meditation, because that is not possible in this age. It is very difficult.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So meditation and breathing exercise is not a part of our program, but it is automatically performed by this process of chanting Hare Kṛṣṇa, Hare Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa Kṛṣṇa, Hare Hare/ Hare Rāma, Hare Rāma, Rāma Rāma . . . that is automatically done. It is so nice process.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Yuvraj</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Material_service,_you%27ll_get_tired,_fatigued,_%22Oh,_I_have_worked_so_much_now.%22_In_the_spiritual_service_you%27ll_get_more_energy,_%22Let_me_serve_more,_serve_more.%22&amp;diff=1382077</id>
		<title>Material service, you&#039;ll get tired, fatigued, &quot;Oh, I have worked so much now.&quot; In the spiritual service you&#039;ll get more energy, &quot;Let me serve more, serve more.&quot;</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Material_service,_you%27ll_get_tired,_fatigued,_%22Oh,_I_have_worked_so_much_now.%22_In_the_spiritual_service_you%27ll_get_more_energy,_%22Let_me_serve_more,_serve_more.%22&amp;diff=1382077"/>
		<updated>2023-06-08T02:33:23Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Yuvraj: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;Material service, you&#039;ll get tired, fatigued&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;Oh, I have worked so much now&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;In the spiritual service you&#039;ll get more energy&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;Let me serve more, serve more&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|BhavesvariRadhika}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2022-09-14T04:46:49Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2022-09-14T04:46:49Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=1|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Material Service]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:You Will]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Tire]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Fatigue]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Working Hard]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:So Much]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Spiritual Service]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:More]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Energy]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Let Me Serve]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, 1966 - 1977‎]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, 1971]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, Brahma-samhita‎]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - in USA, New York‎]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Lectures&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Sri Brahma-samhita Lectures&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
How devotional service can be done? Prīti-pūrvakam, in love. They must enjoy. Here is an opportunity of serving Kṛṣṇa. The more they engage into service, the more they become pleased. That is spiritual service. There is no retirement. Material service, you&#039;ll get tired, fatigued, &amp;quot;Oh, I have worked so much now.&amp;quot; In the spiritual service you&#039;ll get more energy, &amp;quot;Let me serve more, serve more.&amp;quot; To such devotees, the Lord, sitting in the heart, gives instruction, &amp;quot;Do like this,&amp;quot; so that he&#039;ll very soon come to Him. &amp;quot;Do like this.&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;mp3player&amp;gt;https://vanipedia.s3.amazonaws.com/clip/710726BS-NEW_YORK_clip01.mp3&amp;lt;/mp3player&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:710726 - Lecture BS - New York|710726 - Lecture BS - New York]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
God is situated in everyone&#039;s heart. So at that time, although Brahmā is the first creature and there was no other person, but the other person, ādi-puruṣa, is there, within the heart. Īśvaraḥ sarva-bhūtānāṁ hṛd-deśe &#039;rjuna tiṣṭhati ([[Vanisource:BG 18.61 (1972)|BG 18.61]]). Īśvara, the Supreme Lord, is situated in everyone&#039;s heart. Therefore it is said hṛdā. Sometimes we get education, instruction from hṛdā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That hṛdā, Kṛṣṇa, sitting in everyone&#039;s heart, instructs everyone. But those who are not devotee, they cannot understand what is the dictation. They deny. But those who are devotees, they can understand that, &amp;quot;Here is the dictation from the Lord.&amp;quot; Buddhi-yogaṁ dadāmi tam.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So therefore to hear from the Lord which is situated within our heart, that requires a qualification, a certain stage. Just like in the Bhagavad-gītā it is said, buddhi-yogaṁ dadāmi tam: &amp;quot;I give instruction to them.&amp;quot; To whom? Not all. Of course, He&#039;s giving all. But to a devotee, teṣāṁ satata-yuktānāṁ bhajatāṁ prīti-pūrvakam ([[Vanisource:BG 10.10 (1972)|BG 10.10]]):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Those who are twenty-four hours, constantly engaged in My service.&amp;quot; Satata. Satata means twenty-four hours. Teṣāṁ satata-yuktānām: engaged. Those who are engaged twenty-four hours, bhajatām. How engaged? Bhajatām: in devotional service.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How devotional service can be done? Prīti-pūrvakam, in love. They must enjoy. Here is an opportunity of serving Kṛṣṇa. The more they engage into service, the more they become pleased. That is spiritual service. There is no retirement. Material service, you&#039;ll get tired, fatigued, &amp;quot;Oh, I have worked so much now.&amp;quot; In the spiritual service you&#039;ll get more energy, &amp;quot;Let me serve more, serve more.&amp;quot; To such devotees, the Lord, sitting in the heart, gives instruction, &amp;quot;Do like this,&amp;quot; so that he&#039;ll very soon come to Him. &amp;quot;Do like this.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And to the others? Yes, others also He gives instruction. What instruction? &amp;quot;You wanted to do this. Do it now. Here is the opportunity. You wanted to steal? All right. Here is the opportunity. Steal.&amp;quot; Because everyone&#039;s heart, Kṛṣṇa is there. Sarvasya cāhaṁ hṛdi sanniviṣṭo ([[Vanisource:BG 15.15 (1972)|BG 15.15]]), in the Fifteenth Chapter: &amp;quot;I am situated in everyone&#039;s heart.&amp;quot; Mattaḥ smṛtir jñānam apohanaṁ ca: &amp;quot;From Me, there is remembrance, knowledge and forgetfulness.&amp;quot; Forgetfulness is also coming from Him.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Yuvraj</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Make_the_whole_land,_people,_very_happy._You_show_this_example_all_over_the_world,_this_example,_in_America._Don%27t_spoil_money._Show_by_example&amp;diff=1382075</id>
		<title>Make the whole land, people, very happy. You show this example all over the world, this example, in America. Don&#039;t spoil money. Show by example</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Make_the_whole_land,_people,_very_happy._You_show_this_example_all_over_the_world,_this_example,_in_America._Don%27t_spoil_money._Show_by_example&amp;diff=1382075"/>
		<updated>2023-06-08T02:31:53Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Yuvraj: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;make the whole land, people, very happy. You show this example all over the world, this example, in America. Don&#039;t spoil money. Show by example&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|BhavesvariRadhika}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2023-02-07T09:59:53Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2023-02-07T09:59:53Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=1|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Make]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Whole]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Land]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:People]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Very Happy]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Show]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:This Example]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:All Over the World]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:America]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Don&#039;t Spoil Money]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Showing By Example]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Room Conversations, 1966 - 1977‎]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Room Conversations, 1977‎]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - in India, Vrndavana]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1977 Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: . . . make the whole land, people, very happy. You show this example all over the world, this example, in America. Don&#039;t spoil money. Show by example. Enough science and enough motorcar, that&#039;s all. No more wanted. This is wanted. Kāmaṁ vavarṣa parjanyaḥ (SB 1.10.4). Bring water from the sky. Keep always land moist and green. This is wanted. It is not my desire; it is Kṛṣṇa&#039;s. Kṛṣṇa says in Bhagavad-gītā, annād bhavanti bhūtāni (BG 3.14).&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;mp3player&amp;gt;https://vanipedia.s3.amazonaws.com/clip/770527R1-VRNDAVAN_clip01.mp3&amp;lt;/mp3player&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:770527 - Conversation A - Vrndavana|770527 - Conversation A - Vrndavana]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: Ah. Let them remain happy, and automatically, just like in our Philadelphia, oh, such a big . . . Giving milk thousand pounds. Yes, we are doing this, fatty. Cans of milk. Even the cat is happy, the dog is happy. There is no fight. Cat is so happy, stroking on the back of the cows. Similarly, the dog is . . . There is no &amp;quot;Gow! Gow! Gow! Gow!&amp;quot; barking. I have seen it. Only through the medium of milk. These are not stories. I have seen. And who is Satyabhāmā&#039;s husband?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bhavānanda: Oh, Param . . . What&#039;s his name? (break)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: . . . make the whole land, people, very happy. You show this example all over the world, this example, in America. Don&#039;t spoil money. Show by example. Enough science and enough motorcar, that&#039;s all. No more wanted. This is wanted. Kāmaṁ vavarṣa parjanyaḥ ([[Vanisource:SB 1.10.4|SB 1.10.4]]). Bring water from the sky. Keep always land moist and green. This is wanted. It is not my desire; it is Kṛṣṇa&#039;s. Kṛṣṇa says in Bhagavad-gītā, annād bhavanti bhūtāni ([[Vanisource:BG 3.14 (1972)|BG 3.14]]). Here Vyāsadeva says, kāmaṁ vavarṣa parjanyaḥ. These rascals, they do not know. They do not consult śāstra, therefore they manufacture. In Chandigarh so much land lying vacant. Thirty years already passed. And they are developing the cities. And another four hundred years will be required. The land is lying vacant, and they are making two governors, five commissioners, six ministers and . . . drawing fat salary. This is government. Government means to draw fat salary at the expense of poor people. Dasyu-dharmabhiḥ. Rājanya dasyu-dharmabhiḥ. Just like the rogues and thieves, they by force take money from us, these rascal, under some law, they&#039;ll take, this government. They will live at any cost. Never mind forty rupees . . . (indistinct) . . . a week. They have got cheap money. Print note and give him forty rupees. What is that? &amp;quot;You want forty rupees? Eh, take forty rupees.&amp;quot; This is artificial inflation. They have got power to print notes. &amp;quot;Pay gold forty rupees.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;No, that is illegal. Take paper.&amp;quot; Means a cheating business from the government. He&#039;s giving him piece of paper, and the rascal is thinking, &amp;quot;I am making one thousand rupees.&amp;quot; Formerly, in our childhood, we have seen a currency. They will offer, &amp;quot;What you want—gold, silver, or currency?&amp;quot; These three things were offered. If you want gold coins, take gold coins. If you want silver coins, take silver. And if you want currency, you take. We have seen it.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Yuvraj</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Krsna,_by_His_causeless_mercy,_has_come_before_us_in_the_form_of_stone_so_that_we_can_see_Him._Because_we_cannot_see_beyond_stone._We_cannot_see_beyond_wood._And_wood_and_stone_is_also_not_beyond_Krsna._That_is_also_Krsna&amp;diff=1382063</id>
		<title>Krsna, by His causeless mercy, has come before us in the form of stone so that we can see Him. Because we cannot see beyond stone. We cannot see beyond wood. And wood and stone is also not beyond Krsna. That is also Krsna</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Krsna,_by_His_causeless_mercy,_has_come_before_us_in_the_form_of_stone_so_that_we_can_see_Him._Because_we_cannot_see_beyond_stone._We_cannot_see_beyond_wood._And_wood_and_stone_is_also_not_beyond_Krsna._That_is_also_Krsna&amp;diff=1382063"/>
		<updated>2023-06-08T02:26:35Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Yuvraj: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;Kṛṣṇa, by His causeless mercy, has come before us in the form of stone so that we can see Him. Because we cannot see beyond stone. We cannot see beyond wood. And wood and stone is also not beyond Kṛṣṇa. That is also Kṛṣṇa&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|BhavesvariRadhika}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2022-10-13T06:12:08Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2022-10-13T06:12:08Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=1|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna&#039;s Causeless Mercy]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Come]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Before]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Form Of]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna As a Stone]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:We Can]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Seeing Krsna]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Because]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Cannot See Beyond]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Stone]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Wood]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Nothing Beyond Krsna]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Is Also]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:That Is Krsna]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, 1966 - 1977‎]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, 1972]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, Bhagavad-gita As It Is‎]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - in India, Calcutta]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Lectures&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
At the present moment, ataḥ śrī-kṛṣṇa-nāmādi na bhaved grāhyam indriyaiḥ (CC Madhya 17.136). By your blunt senses, you can not understand what is Kṛṣṇa, what is Kṛṣṇa&#039;s name, what is Kṛṣṇa&#039;s form, what is Kṛṣṇa&#039;s activity. Therefore Kṛṣṇa, by His causeless mercy, has come before us in the form of stone so that we can see Him. Because we cannot see beyond stone. We cannot see beyond wood. And wood and stone is also not beyond Kṛṣṇa. That is also Kṛṣṇa. So Kṛṣṇa has given us the facility to worship Him in the way as we can understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;mp3player&amp;gt;https://vanipedia.s3.amazonaws.com/clip/720309BG-CALCUTTA_clip02.mp3&amp;lt;/mp3player&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:720309 - Lecture BG 09.04 - Calcutta|720309 - Lecture BG 09.04 - Calcutta]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Here we are worshiping Deity made of stone. Everyone knows that the Deity is made of stone. That atheist class will say: &amp;quot;How is this? These foolish people are worshiping a stone statue.&amp;quot; But no, that is not same stone statue. Stone is also Kṛṣṇa, because bhūmir āpo &#039;nalo vāyuḥ ([[Vanisource:BG 7.4 (1972)|BG 7.4]]). So one who knows the art, by worshiping stone also, he can worship Kṛṣṇa. By worshiping stone also. It is Kṛṣṇa&#039;s mercy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because at the present moment, ataḥ śrī-kṛṣṇa-nāmādi na bhaved grāhyam indriyaiḥ ([[Vanisource:CC Madhya 17.136|CC Madhya 17.136]]). By your blunt senses, you can not understand what is Kṛṣṇa, what is Kṛṣṇa&#039;s name, what is Kṛṣṇa&#039;s form, what is Kṛṣṇa&#039;s activity. Therefore Kṛṣṇa, by His causeless mercy, has come before us in the form of stone so that we can see Him. Because we cannot see beyond stone. We cannot see beyond wood. And wood and stone is also not beyond Kṛṣṇa. That is also Kṛṣṇa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So Kṛṣṇa has given us the facility to worship Him in the way as we can understand. It is not that Kṛṣṇa . . . Kṛṣṇa is stone, because Kṛṣṇa says bhūmir āpo &#039;nalo vāyuḥ. He can take service from this, any form. There are eight kinds of forms. Either you paint, either you make a form from wood, from stone, from jewels, and according to Vedic system there are so many different types of Deities. So Kṛṣṇa can accept your service in any way. That is Kṛṣṇa&#039;s omnipotency. He has got omnipotency. But we can handle. If we simply, if we want to worship the gigantic virāṭ-rūpa of Kṛṣṇa, if you want to dress Him with cloth, where is such . . . where is there such amount of cloth? How you can do it?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So it is Kṛṣṇa&#039;s kindness that He has appeared before you in a small form, so according to your capacity, you can make very nice dress, and Kṛṣṇa, you can dress Him. And by dressing Him, Kṛṣṇa will understand that, &amp;quot;Here is my devotee. He is giving Me some service.&amp;quot; This is the position. Therefore temple worship, the Deity worship is necessity for the kaniṣṭha-adhikārī. Simply if you think that, &amp;quot;Kṛṣṇa is everywhere.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I shall think of Kṛṣṇa, meditate on Him,&amp;quot; that is not possible. Meditation, that is also regu . . . requires good qualification. Dhyānāvasthita-tad-gatena manasā paśyanti yaṁ yoginaḥ ([[Vanisource:SB 12.13.1|SB 12.13.1]]). But Kṛṣṇa, by His kindness, arca-mūrti, a child can see also Kṛṣṇa. Any innocent, any illiterate man can see, any man can see—a brāhmaṇa can see, śūdra can see. Therefore the Deity worship so important.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Yuvraj</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Krsna_says,_aham_sarvasya_prabhavah_(BG_10.8)._Sarvasya,_or_Brahman,_Paramatma,_and_Bhagavan._The_Bhagavan_is_the_origin_of_Paramatma_and_Brahman._Brahmanah_aham_pratistha._So_in_this_way_we_have_to_understand_what_is_Krsna,_not_superficially&amp;diff=1382061</id>
		<title>Krsna says, aham sarvasya prabhavah (BG 10.8). Sarvasya, or Brahman, Paramatma, and Bhagavan. The Bhagavan is the origin of Paramatma and Brahman. Brahmanah aham pratistha. So in this way we have to understand what is Krsna, not superficially</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Krsna_says,_aham_sarvasya_prabhavah_(BG_10.8)._Sarvasya,_or_Brahman,_Paramatma,_and_Bhagavan._The_Bhagavan_is_the_origin_of_Paramatma_and_Brahman._Brahmanah_aham_pratistha._So_in_this_way_we_have_to_understand_what_is_Krsna,_not_superficially&amp;diff=1382061"/>
		<updated>2023-06-08T02:23:45Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Yuvraj: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;Kṛṣṇa says, ahaṁ sarvasya prabhavaḥ (BG 10.8)&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;Sarvasya, or Brahman, Paramātmā, and Bhagavān&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;The Bhagavān is the origin of Paramātmā and Brahman&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;Brahmaṇaḥ ahaṁ pratiṣṭhā&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;So in this way we have to understand what is Kṛṣṇa, not superficially&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|BhavesvariRadhika}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2022-08-14T18:37:20Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2022-08-14T18:37:20Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=1|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna Says]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Brahman, Paramatma and Bhagavan]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Origin]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:In This Way]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:We Have To]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Understanding Krsna]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:What Is Krsna]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:We Cannot Understand Krsna Superficially]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, 1966 - 1977‎]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, 1975]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, Bhagavad-gita As It Is‎]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - in Asia, Hong Kong‎]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Lectures&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
In this way we have to understand what is Kṛṣṇa, not superficially. Even superficially you understand—even you do not understand—if you accept Kṛṣṇa, the Supreme, then either you read Vedas or not Vedas, the same thing, because you have come to the conclusion. Suppose if there is fire. So the fire burns. So if you come to fire, if you have felt the heat and light, then either you know chemically what is fire, wherefrom it is coming. . . You know or may not know, but because you have come to the fire, the action of the fire will be perceived by you. Similarly, Kṛṣṇa says either you are very learned scholar or not, whatever you may be, if you simply concentrate your mind and attachment for Kṛṣṇa. . . Mayy āsakta-manāḥ. Āsakta means attachment. And mind, manas means mind. So if you practice this yoga. . . This is yoga. Mayy āsakta-manāḥ pārtha yogaṁ yuñjan (BG 7.1). This is yoga.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;mp3player&amp;gt;https://vanipedia.s3.amazonaws.com/clip/750125BG-HONG_KONG_clip02.mp3&amp;lt;/mp3player&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:750125 - Lecture BG 07.01 - Hong Kong|750125 - Lecture BG 07.01 - Hong Kong]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Everything is there in the śāstra. So it is our duty, the human life, to get knowledge from śāstra. That is, means Veda. Veda means knowledge. Get knowledge from the standard Veda. Tad-vijñānārthaṁ sa gurum evābhigacchet (MU 1.2.12): &amp;quot;In order to understand that Vedic knowledge, one has to go to the proper master, teacher.&amp;quot; Tad viddhi praṇipātena paripraśnena sevayā (BG 4.34). These are the things. Now, if you want to know Kṛṣṇa, Bhagavān. . . Here it is said, bhagavān uvāca, Bhagavān says, mayy āsakta, mayi āsakta. Therefore if you become attached. . . We have got attachment for so many things. But if we transfer that attachment to Kṛṣṇa, then, Kṛṣṇa says, mayy āsakta-manāḥ pārtha yogaṁ yuñjan mad-āśrayaḥ (BG 7.1). You have to adopt this yogic process, meditation. Meditation. . . Unless you have got love for somebody, attachment for somebody, how you can think of him always? That is not possible. By force I cannot say that &amp;quot;You think of this thing or this man.&amp;quot; That is not possible. If I have got attachment for a certain thing or a certain person, then we can think of that person or that thing. That is called yoga, connecting always, keeping linked always. That is called yoga. So if you want to know perfectly or as far as you can understand through your senses, mayy āsakta-manāḥ, then you transfer your attachment to Kṛṣṇa. This is the advice. If we want to know Kṛṣṇa, then we have to transfer our attachment to Kṛṣṇa. Mayy āsakta-manāḥ. The mind should be attached to Kṛṣṇa.&lt;br /&gt;
Now, Kṛṣṇa is there. We have got Kṛṣṇa&#039;s picture, Kṛṣṇa&#039;s photo, Kṛṣṇa&#039;s temple, so many Kṛṣṇa&#039;s. They are not fictitious. They are not imagination, as the Māyāvādī philosopher thinks, that &amp;quot;You can imagine in your mind.&amp;quot; No. God cannot be imagined. That is another foolishness. How you can imagine God? Then God become subject matter of your imagination. He is no substance. That is not God. What is imagined, that is not God. God is present before you: Kṛṣṇa. He comes here on this planet. Tadātmānaṁ sṛjāmy aham, sambhavāmi yuge yuge (BG 4.7). So those who have seen God, you take information from them.&lt;br /&gt;
tad viddhi praṇipātena&lt;br /&gt;
paripraśnena sevayā&lt;br /&gt;
upadekṣyanti te jñānaṁ&lt;br /&gt;
jñāninas tattva-darśinaḥ&lt;br /&gt;
(BG 4.34)&lt;br /&gt;
Tattva-darśinaḥ. Unless you have seen, how you can give information of the truth to others? So God is seen, not only seen in the history. In the history, when Kṛṣṇa was present on this planet, the history of Battle of Kurukṣetra where this Bhagavad-gītā was spoken, that is a historical fact. So we can see through history also Bhagavān Śrī Kṛṣṇa and through śāstra also. Śāstra-cakṣusā. Just like at the present moment Kṛṣṇa is not physically present, but we understand through śāstra what is Kṛṣṇa.&lt;br /&gt;
So śāstra-cakṣusā. Śāstra cak. . . Either you take direct perception or through the śāstra. Through the śāstra the perception is better than direct perception. Therefore our knowledge, those who are following the Vedic principle, their knowledge is derived from the Vedas. They do not manufacture any knowledge. If one thing is understood by the evidence of the Vedas, that is fact. So Kṛṣṇa is understood through the Vedas. Vedaiś ca sarvair aham eva vedyaḥ (BG 15.15). That is stated in the Bhagavad-gītā. You cannot imagine of Kṛṣṇa. If some rascal says that &amp;quot;I am imagining,&amp;quot; that is rascaldom. You have to see Kṛṣṇa through the Vedas. Vedaiś ca sarvair aham eva vedyaḥ. That is the purpose of studying Vedas. Therefore it is called Vedānta. Kṛṣṇa&#039;s knowledge is Vedānta. Anta means the end, the last word, last word. So last word. . . What is the last word of Vedic knowledge? Brahmeti paramātmeti bhagavān iti śabdyate (SB 1.2.11). First of all knowledge of the Brahman, then Paramātmā, then last knowledge is Kṛṣṇa. Kṛṣṇas tu bhagavān svayam (SB 1.3.28). Janmādy asya yataḥ (SB 1.1.1). Kṛṣṇa says, ahaṁ sarvasya prabhavaḥ (BG 10.8). Sarvasya, or Brahman, Paramātmā, and Bhagavān. The Bhagavān is the origin of Paramātmā and Brahman. Brahmaṇaḥ ahaṁ pratiṣṭhā.&lt;br /&gt;
So in this way we have to understand what is Kṛṣṇa, not superficially. Even superficially you understand—even you do not understand—if you accept Kṛṣṇa, the Supreme, then either you read Vedas or not Vedas, the same thing, because you have come to the conclusion. Suppose if there is fire. So the fire burns. So if you come to fire, if you have felt the heat and light, then either you know chemically what is fire, wherefrom it is coming. . . You know or may not know, but because you have come to the fire, the action of the fire will be perceived by you. Similarly, Kṛṣṇa says either you are very learned scholar or not, whatever you may be, if you simply concentrate your mind and attachment for Kṛṣṇa. . . Mayy āsakta-manāḥ. Āsakta means attachment. And mind, manas means mind. So if you practice this yoga. . . This is yoga. Mayy āsakta-manāḥ pārtha yogaṁ yuñjan (BG 7.1). This is yoga.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Yuvraj</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Krsna_says_in_the_Bhagavad-gita,_raso_%27ham_apsu_kaunteya_(BG_7.8):_%22I_am_the_taste_in_the_water.%22_Now,_this_taste_in_the_water_is_perpetual._When_Krsna_was_physically_present_or_Krsna_is_not_physically_present,_this_is_a_perpetual_fact._Is_it_not%3F&amp;diff=1381116</id>
		<title>Krsna says in the Bhagavad-gita, raso &#039;ham apsu kaunteya (BG 7.8): &quot;I am the taste in the water.&quot; Now, this taste in the water is perpetual. When Krsna was physically present or Krsna is not physically present, this is a perpetual fact. Is it not?</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Krsna_says_in_the_Bhagavad-gita,_raso_%27ham_apsu_kaunteya_(BG_7.8):_%22I_am_the_taste_in_the_water.%22_Now,_this_taste_in_the_water_is_perpetual._When_Krsna_was_physically_present_or_Krsna_is_not_physically_present,_this_is_a_perpetual_fact._Is_it_not%3F&amp;diff=1381116"/>
		<updated>2023-06-04T02:23:58Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Yuvraj: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;Kṛṣṇa says in the Bhagavad-gītā&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;I am the taste in the water&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;Now, this taste in the water is perpetual. When Kṛṣṇa was physically present or Kṛṣṇa is not physically present, this is a perpetual fact. Is it not&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|BhavesvariRadhika}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2023-01-11T09:01:09Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2023-01-11T09:01:09Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=1|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna Says]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Bhagavad-gita]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Meaning of Sanskrit Words]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:I Am (Krsna)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna Is The Taste of Water]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Perpetual]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:When Krsna]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna Was]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Physically Present]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna&#039;s Presence]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna Is Not]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Not Physically Present]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:This Is A]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Perpetual]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Fact]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Is It Not]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Room Conversations, 1966 - 1977‎]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Room Conversations, 1971]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - in India, Allahabad]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1971 Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Kṛṣṇa says in the Bhagavad-gītā, raso &#039;ham apsu kaunteya (BG 7.8): &amp;quot;I am the taste in the water.&amp;quot; Now, this taste in the water is perpetual. When Kṛṣṇa was physically present or Kṛṣṇa is not physically present, this is a perpetual fact. Is it not? Do you think the taste in the water was different when Kṛṣṇa was present and the taste of water is different now?.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;mp3player&amp;gt;https://vanipedia.s3.amazonaws.com/clip/710117R1-ALLAHABAD_clip01.mp3&amp;lt;/mp3player&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:710117 - Conversation - Allahabad|710117 - Conversation - Allahabad]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: That is . . . that I am going to explain, that . . . that is one line, sukham ātyantikaṁ yat tad atīndriya-grāhyam ([[Vanisource:BG 6.20-23 (1972)|BG 6.21]]). This sukham ātyantikaṁ is being searched both by the Western, Eastern, everywhere—even cats, dogs, everyone. But the cats and dogs, animals, they cannot adjust what is that ātyantikaṁ sukham.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But human being can. So human being, there is no question of Eastern and Western. It is a question of degree only. But actually everyone is searching after that perpetual happiness. So it is a problem for everyone, and that problem can be solved by Kṛṣṇa consciousness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guest (1): By . . .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: Kṛṣṇa consciousness. This is the . . . I mean to say, a rough scheme, rough estimation. Now, how Kṛṣṇa consciousness can solve this problem, that is a detailed thing. But this is a fact. It is not the question of Eastern-Western; it is the problem of all living entities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guest (1): Yes, living entities. Human, actually we have.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: Not even human life; even animal life. There are 8,400,000&#039;s of different kinds of bodies. So this is a problem for everyone. Now in other species of life than the human form, they cannot solve. They have no power. But a human being can solve.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guest (1): Yes. They have got understanding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: Yes. And that solution is Kṛṣṇa consciousness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guest (1): What do you mean by that?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: That is a detailed question, &amp;quot;How it can be?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guest (1): No, but are we satisfied with the past . . .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: You will be never satisfied without Kṛṣṇa consciousness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guest (1): What I mean was, was it really or were we at that time . . .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: Which time? What do you mean &amp;quot;that time&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guest (1): &amp;quot;That time&amp;quot; means at the time of Lord Kṛṣṇa. Were we completely . . .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: At the time of Kṛṣṇa . . . you are taking simply the portion of the time when Kṛṣṇa was present. You are saying about that. But Kṛṣṇa is present always.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guest (1): Yes, but if you say that, in that way, then he gets . . . because . . . (indistinct)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: Just like Kṛṣṇa says in the Bhagavad-gītā, raso &#039;ham apsu kaunteya ([[Vanisource:BG 7.8 (1972)|BG 7.8]]): &amp;quot;I am the taste in the water.&amp;quot; Now, this taste in the water is perpetual. When Kṛṣṇa was physically present or Kṛṣṇa is not physically present, this is a perpetual fact. Is it not? Do you think the taste in the water was different when Kṛṣṇa was present and the taste of water is different now?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guest (1): No, it cannot be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: Similarly, He says, prabhāsmi śaśi-sūryayoḥ: &amp;quot;I am the shining of the sun and the moon.&amp;quot; In this way, if you study what is Kṛṣṇa consciousness, then you&#039;ll find that Kṛṣṇa consciousness is the only solution for that highest perfectional stage of happiness.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Yuvraj</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Krsna_says_in_the_Bhagavad-gita,_%22Beyond_Me_there_is_no_more_superior_power.%22_So_Vyasadeva_is_offering_his_obeisances_to_the_person_above_whom_there_is_nobody&amp;diff=1381114</id>
		<title>Krsna says in the Bhagavad-gita, &quot;Beyond Me there is no more superior power.&quot; So Vyasadeva is offering his obeisances to the person above whom there is nobody</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Krsna_says_in_the_Bhagavad-gita,_%22Beyond_Me_there_is_no_more_superior_power.%22_So_Vyasadeva_is_offering_his_obeisances_to_the_person_above_whom_there_is_nobody&amp;diff=1381114"/>
		<updated>2023-06-04T02:22:29Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Yuvraj: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;Kṛṣṇa says in the Bhagavad-gītā&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;Beyond Me there is no more superior power&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;So Vyāsadeva is offering his obeisances to the person above whom there is nobody&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|BhavesvariRadhika}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2022-10-13T09:14:07Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2022-10-13T09:14:07Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=1|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna Says]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Bhagavad-gita]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Nothing Beyond Krsna]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:There Is No]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:No More]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Superior]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Power]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Vyasadeva]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Offering]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Obeisances]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Person]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Above Krsna]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:There Is]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Nobody]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, 1966 - 1977‎]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, 1971]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, Srimad-Bhagavatam‎]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - in Europe, England - London‎]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Lectures&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Vyāsadeva says that &amp;quot;I offer my obeisances to the Supreme Absolute Truth.&amp;quot; Satyaṁ paraṁ dhīmahi (SB 1.1.1). There is no more truth beyond that. And as Kṛṣṇa says in the Bhagavad-gītā, mattaḥ parataraṁ nānyat kiñcid asti dhanañjaya (BG 7.7). Mattaḥ, &amp;quot;Beyond Me there is no more superior power.&amp;quot; Mattaḥ parataraṁ na anyat. So Vyāsadeva is offering his obeisances to the person above whom there is nobody.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;mp3player&amp;gt;https://vanipedia.s3.amazonaws.com/clip/710806SB-LONDON_clip01.mp3&amp;lt;/mp3player&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:710806 - Lecture SB 01.01.01 - London|710806 - Lecture SB 01.01.01 - London]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_verse&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:janmādy asya yato &#039;nvayād itarataś cārtheṣv abhijñaḥ svarāṭ&lt;br /&gt;
:tene brahma hṛdā ya ādi-kavaye muhyanti yat sūrayaḥ&lt;br /&gt;
:tejo-vāri-mṛdāṁ yathā vinimayo yatra tri-sargo &#039;mṛṣā&lt;br /&gt;
:dhāmnā svena sadā nirasta-kuhakaṁ satyaṁ paraṁ dhīmahi &lt;br /&gt;
:([[Vanisource:SB 1.1.1|SB 1.1.1]])&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So Vyāsadeva is offering his obeisances to satyaṁ param, the Absolute Supreme Truth, not to the relative truth. Everyone has to offer obeisances to somebody. Somebody . . . in our practical life, at least, we have to offer obeisances to the police constable. When you go on the street, as soon as they, &amp;quot;Stop!&amp;quot; so we have to obey. So how you can avoid obeying? They are saying that, &amp;quot;We don&#039;t believe in God,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;God is dead,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;I am God.&amp;quot; But why you are offering obeisances even to the small constable? That means you have to offer your obeisances to somebody. That is your position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But we are offering obeisances to the relative truth. Relative truth means . . . that has been explained here that tejo-vāri-mṛdāṁ yathā vinimayo yatra tri-sargo &#039;mṛṣā. We are offering obeisances to a temporary manifestation of tejo-vāri-mṛdāṁ vinimayaḥ. Tejaḥ means fire, vāri means water, and mṛt means earth. So you take earth, mix with water, and put it into fire. Then grind it, so it becomes mortar and the brick, and you prepare a very big skyscraper and offer obeisances there. Yes. &amp;quot;Oh, such a big house, mine.&amp;quot; Tri-sargo &#039;mṛṣā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But there is another place, dhāmnā svena nirasta-kuhakam. We are offering here obeisances to the bricks, stone, iron. Just like in your country especially—in all Western countries—there are so many statues. The same thing, tejo-vāri-mṛdāṁ vinimayaḥ. But when we install Deity, actually the form, eternal form of Kṛṣṇa, nobody offers obeisances. They&#039;ll go to offer obeisances to the dead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just like in British Museum: they are standing in queue to offer obeisances to a dead body. It has no value, but they are wasting time there. But here, if they are invited, &amp;quot;Oh, they are worshiping idol. Why shall I go? Why shall I go there?&amp;quot; This is called illusion. They are actually doing that, obeisances, but not to the Supreme Personality of Godhead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vyāsadeva says that &amp;quot;I offer my obeisances to the Supreme Absolute Truth.&amp;quot; Satyaṁ paraṁ dhīmahi ([[Vanisource:SB 1.1.1|SB 1.1.1]]). There is no more truth beyond that. And as Kṛṣṇa says in the Bhagavad-gītā, mattaḥ parataraṁ nānyat kiñcid asti dhanañjaya ([[Vanisource:BG 7.7 (1972)|BG 7.7]]). Mattaḥ, &amp;quot;Beyond Me there is no more superior power.&amp;quot; Mattaḥ parataraṁ na anyat. So Vyāsadeva is offering his obeisances to the person above whom there is nobody.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
God means controller, I have several times explained. But here in our experience we see that one controller is controlled by another controller. Nobody is absolute controller. Therefore nobody is Absolute Truth. But there is . . . there must be the Absolute Truth. Janmādy asya yataḥ ([[Vanisource:SB 1.1.1|SB 1.1.1]]), as it has begun, &amp;quot;the source of all emanations.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, what is that source of emanation? What is the nature? One has to accept the cause and effect. As we have got experience, in everything there is a cause and the effect. So the supreme cause, supreme cause means who has no more cause—sarva-kāraṇa-kāraṇam (Bs. 5.1). I am caused by my father, my father is caused by his father. His father, his father . . . go on making research, who is the ultimate father. When you come . . . there must be some ultimate father.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just like I have my father, my father has got father, his father . . . we can see up to two, three generation upwards, and beyond that, we cannot see. That does not mean that the great-grandfather had no father. There must have been some father. Is it very unreasonable? Everyone can understand. Although I cannot see with my limited potency, but with my knowledge, reasonable knowledge, I can understand that either he may be great-grandfather or above that, above that, he must have some father.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So Lord Brahmā is called therefore pitāmaha, &amp;quot;grandfather,&amp;quot; because he is the original father within this universe. He is the first created being, and he begot so many children. So all the living entities, they are born of Brahmā. He is called sṛṣṭi-kartā. Sṛṣṭi-kartā means &amp;quot;the creator of this universe.&amp;quot; And there are innumerable universes. In each universe there is one Brahmā, and all these Brahmās are also created by Garbhodakaśāyī Viṣṇu. Therefore viṣṇu-tattva is the Absolute Truth.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Yuvraj</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Krsna_said,_%22There_is_no_second_one_beyond_Me,_so_I_shall_become_your_son.%22_So_He_became_son._So_He_must_play_perfectly,_that_Yasodamayi_may_not_understand_%22Here_is_the_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead.%22_Then_the_feelings_of_mother_and_son_will_disappear&amp;diff=1381108</id>
		<title>Krsna said, &quot;There is no second one beyond Me, so I shall become your son.&quot; So He became son. So He must play perfectly, that Yasodamayi may not understand &quot;Here is the Supreme Personality of Godhead.&quot; Then the feelings of mother and son will disappear</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Krsna_said,_%22There_is_no_second_one_beyond_Me,_so_I_shall_become_your_son.%22_So_He_became_son._So_He_must_play_perfectly,_that_Yasodamayi_may_not_understand_%22Here_is_the_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead.%22_Then_the_feelings_of_mother_and_son_will_disappear&amp;diff=1381108"/>
		<updated>2023-06-04T02:17:06Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Yuvraj: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;Kṛṣṇa said&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;There is no second one beyond Me, so I shall become your son&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;So He became son. So He must play perfectly, that Yaśodāmāyi may not understand that&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;Here is the Supreme Personality of Godhead&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;Then the feelings of mother and son will disappear&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|BhavesvariRadhika}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{goal|0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2022-10-23T09:58:33Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2022-10-23T09:58:33Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=1|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna Says]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna Is One Without a Second]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Nothing Beyond Krsna]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna Becomes]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Son]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna&#039;s Playing]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Perfectly]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Yasoda]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:May Not]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Not Understand]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, 1966 - 1977‎]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, 1976]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, Srimad-Bhagavatam‎]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - in India, Vrndavana]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Lectures&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Yaśodāmāyi wanted the Supreme Personality of Godhead as his (her) son, for which hundreds of years he undergone . . . or she undergone austerities. And when the Supreme Personality of Godhead appeared before him . . . before her, for both the husband and wife: &amp;quot;What do you want?&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Now we want a son like You.&amp;quot; So Kṛṣṇa said, &amp;quot;There is no second one beyond Me, so I shall become your son.&amp;quot; So He became son. So He must play perfectly, that Yaśodāmāyi may not understand that &amp;quot;Here is the Supreme Personality of Godhead.&amp;quot; Then the feelings of mother and son will disappear. Anyway, Kṛṣṇa is playing exactly like a little child. So that is Kṛṣṇa&#039;s mercy.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;mp3player&amp;gt;https://vanipedia.s3.amazonaws.com/clip/760924SB-VRNDAVAN_mono_clip01.mp3&amp;lt;/mp3player&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:760924 - Lecture SB 01.07.27 - Vrndavana|760924 - Lecture SB 01.07.27 - Vrndavana]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
In civilized world . . . Now, at the present moment, especially the famous movement, Communist movement, they are after completely driving out religious system. This is the misfortune of this age. So they are not in fault in one sense, because the guardians of the religious system, they are fallen. Just like immediately our Śubhavilāsa Prabhu was asking me that &amp;quot;We have seen so many temples. Why they are so neglected?&amp;quot; Is it not your question? And why they should not neglect it? The, mostly, the temples, they have become the means of livelihood. That is the defect. Temple is not meant for means of livelihood. Then it will deteriorate. How long you can falsely worship Deity and make show of ārati? You cannot go on very long time. That is not possible. You&#039;ll be disgusted—unless there is feeling, bhāva, that &amp;quot;Here is Kṛṣṇa. Kṛṣṇa has very kindly come here to receive, to take, accept my humble service. He&#039;s so great that He cannot be approached by a person like me.&amp;quot; Aṇor aṇīyān mahato mahīyān (Kaṭha Upaniṣad 1.2.20).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suppose for the impersonalist, virāṭa-rūpa, the sky is the head of the Personality of Godhead. They think like that. And the big, big mountains are the bones, and big, big oceans are the holes of the body, and the trees, they are . . . In one sense, it is all right. But if you take the virāṭa-rūpa, how you can capture? It is impossible. He has virāṭa-rūpa. He has shown virāṭa-rūpa to Kṛṣṇa (Arjuna), but you cannot capture that virāṭa-rūpa. You are teeny. Therefore He is so kind that He has appeared before you in this temple so that you can touch Him actually, you can serve Him, you can dress Him, you can offer Him eatables. It is . . . Therefore, if we think like that . . . Not think; it is a fact. Because God is not only very big. Mahato mahīyān aṇor aṇīyān (Kaṭha Upaniṣad 1.2.20). He can become smaller than the smallest. That is God. Brahman does not mean simply big so that you cannot capture. That is omnipotency. Whatever He likes, He can become. He can put all the universes within His mouth. When Yaśodāmāyi challenged that &amp;quot;Kṛṣṇa, You are eating earth. Your friends are complaining,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;No, mother, I did not. They are telling false.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Now Your elder brother, Balarāma, also is saying.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;No, He has . . . This morning He is angry with Me; therefore He has joined with them.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;I want to see Your face.&amp;quot; So she opened the mouth and the mother saw that millions of Yaśodā and millions of universes are within the mouth. Then she thought, &amp;quot;Maybe something . . . All right, don&#039;t do it.&amp;quot; That&#039;s all. &amp;quot;Finish with this.&amp;quot; Now Kṛṣṇa, millions of universes within the mouth, He&#039;s being punished by Yaśodāmāyi. This is Kṛṣṇa. Aṇor aṇīyān mahato mahīyān. This is Kṛṣṇa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So when Kṛṣṇa comes, you cannot see Kṛṣṇa. You cannot capture Kṛṣṇa, mahato mahīyān. When He comes before you, arcā-mūrti, arcā-vigraha . . . This is arcā-vigraha, Deity. Arcye viṣṇau śilā-dhīḥ (Padma Purāṇa). Kṛṣṇa has appeared. Just like the same thing: Kṛṣṇa . . . Yaśodāmāyi wanted the Supreme Personality of Godhead as his (her) son, for which hundreds of years he undergone . . . or she undergone austerities. And when the Supreme Personality of Godhead appeared before him . . . before her, for both the husband and wife: &amp;quot;What do you want?&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Now we want a son like You.&amp;quot; So Kṛṣṇa said, &amp;quot;There is no second one beyond Me, so I shall become your son.&amp;quot; So He became son. So He must play perfectly, that Yaśodāmāyi may not understand that &amp;quot;Here is the Supreme Personality of Godhead.&amp;quot; Then the feelings of mother and son will disappear. Anyway, Kṛṣṇa is playing exactly like a little child. So that is Kṛṣṇa&#039;s mercy. This is Kṛṣṇa&#039;s mercy. Similarly, to us. We are not so elevated like Nanda Mahārāja or Yaśodā Mahārāja. We&#039;re just beginners. So we do not know what is Kṛṣṇa. We cannot see Kṛṣṇa, either His virāṭa-mūrti or this mūrti. So what we can see? We can see stone, wood or material things. So when Kṛṣṇa appears to be seen by you and He appears like a stone statue, He&#039;s not stone statue. Don&#039;t think. Therefore we must learn how to see Kṛṣṇa. So we should not think that &amp;quot;Here is a stone statue.&amp;quot; As soon as we think of stone statue, then our this feeling, bhāva, will be lost.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Yuvraj</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Krsna_said,_%22There_is_no_more_superior_truth_beyond_Me.%22_We_are_accepting,_that%27s_all._Where_is_the_difficulty%3F_But_if_you_do_not_accept,_who_can_make_you_to_accept%3F_It_is_not_possible&amp;diff=1381107</id>
		<title>Krsna said, &quot;There is no more superior truth beyond Me.&quot; We are accepting, that&#039;s all. Where is the difficulty? But if you do not accept, who can make you to accept? It is not possible</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Krsna_said,_%22There_is_no_more_superior_truth_beyond_Me.%22_We_are_accepting,_that%27s_all._Where_is_the_difficulty%3F_But_if_you_do_not_accept,_who_can_make_you_to_accept%3F_It_is_not_possible&amp;diff=1381107"/>
		<updated>2023-06-04T02:15:44Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Yuvraj: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;Krsna said&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;There is no more superior truth beyond Me&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;We are accepting, that&#039;s all. Where is the difficulty? But if you do not accept, who can make you to accept? It is not possible&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|BhavesvariRadhika}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2022-10-24T06:11:46Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2022-10-24T06:11:46Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=1|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna Says]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:There Is No Truth Superior to Krsna]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Nothing Beyond Krsna]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:We Are (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Accepting Krsna]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:That&#039;s All]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Where]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:What is the Difficulty]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:If You Do Not]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Do Not Accept]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Can Make]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Accept]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:It Is Not Possible]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Room Conversations, 1966 - 1977‎]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Room Conversations, 1975]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - in USA, Washington D.C.‎]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Responding to Comments, 1975‎]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1976 Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The difficulty is that we do not accept guru. That is the difficulty. Otherwise, where is difficulty? Five thousand years, Kṛṣṇa spoke to Arjuna, but what Arjuna understood, that is there. So you accept it. What we are doing? We are accepting, that&#039;s all. Kṛṣṇa said, mattaḥ parataraṁ nānyat (BG 7.7): &amp;quot;There is no more superior truth beyond Me.&amp;quot; We are accepting, that&#039;s all. Where is the difficulty? But if you do not accept, who can make you to accept? It is not possible. Kṛṣṇa therefore said, mām ekaṁ śaraṇaṁ vraja, &amp;quot;You do it.&amp;quot; He never forces him. He&#039;s God; He can force, &amp;quot;You must do it.&amp;quot; No, He doesn&#039;t say: &amp;quot;You do it.&amp;quot; Not only that, He says, yathecchasi tathā kuru (BG 18.63): &amp;quot;Whatever you like, you do.&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;mp3player&amp;gt;https://vanipedia.s3.amazonaws.com/clip/760706ED-WASHINGTON_DC_mono_clip01.mp3&amp;lt;/mp3player&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:760706 - Conversation E - Washington D.C.|760706 - Conversation E - Washington D.C.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Guest (2): Swāmījī, you just said about the guru, in the Bhagavad-gītā, again after He is explaining to Arjuna all what He said, then ultimately he comes and he says—which the problem in our practical life comes which I see, I see it with me—he spoke very frankly, cañcalaṁ hi manaḥ kṛṣṇa pramāthi balavad dṛḍham ([[Vanisource:BG 6.34 (1972)|BG 6.34]]).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: Huh? What is that?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guest (2): After, you know, the Kṛṣṇa has explained to Arjuna all the religion and spirituality, and still a man of the caliber of Arjuna speaks, then he said, cañcalaṁ hi manaḥ kṛṣṇa balavad, that verse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: That is said in the Sixth Chapter ([[Vanisource:BG 6.34 (1972)|BG 6.34]]).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guest (2): That comes in practical life. One might even say that you try to go to a spiritual area, then all these things do come in everybody&#039;s life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: No, that was spoken in connection with practicing yoga.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guest (2): But Arjuna got it due to guru, like Kṛṣṇa means is it possible in this age if one has the right guru, a man, he can elevate himself?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: You can take Arjuna as guru. Kṛṣṇa spoke to Arjuna, evaṁ paramparā-prāptam ([[Vanisource:BG 4.2 (1972)|BG 4.2]]). He directly listened to Him. And he&#039;s guru therefore, because the guru is by the paramparā. So he understood Kṛṣṇa. So you take Arjuna&#039;s instruction. Make Arjuna your guru. What does he say? He accepts Kṛṣṇa, Param Brahman. So we accept Kṛṣṇa as Param Brahma. Where is the difficulty? Arjuna, by his direct experience talking with Kṛṣṇa, he understood Him that, &amp;quot;Kṛṣṇa, You are Param Brahman.&amp;quot; So you take the words of Arjuna and accept Him as Param Brahman. Where is the difficulty? Just like the same example, one lawyer giving example, the judgment of other court. That is accepted. So Arjuna is accepting Kṛṣṇa as Param Brahman. So why don&#039;t you accept? Where is the difficulty? You accept Arjuna as your guru, and whatever he says, you accept it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The difficulty is that we do not accept guru. That is the difficulty. Otherwise, where is difficulty? Five thousand years, Kṛṣṇa spoke to Arjuna, but what Arjuna understood, that is there. So you accept it. What we are doing? We are accepting, that&#039;s all. Kṛṣṇa said, mattaḥ parataraṁ nānyat ([[Vanisource:BG 7.7 (1972)|BG 7.7]]): &amp;quot;There is no more superior truth beyond Me.&amp;quot; We are accepting, that&#039;s all. Where is the difficulty? But if you do not accept, who can make you to accept? It is not possible. Kṛṣṇa therefore said, mām ekaṁ śaraṇaṁ vraja, &amp;quot;You do it.&amp;quot; He never forces him. He&#039;s God; He can force, &amp;quot;You must do it.&amp;quot; No, He doesn&#039;t say: &amp;quot;You do it.&amp;quot; Not only that, He says, yathecchasi tathā kuru ([[Vanisource:BG 18.63 (1972)|BG 18.63]]): &amp;quot;Whatever you like, you do.&amp;quot; What is that verse?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Puṣṭa Kṛṣṇa: Iti te jñānam . . .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: Iti te jñānam, huh?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Puṣṭa Kṛṣṇa: Ākhyātam.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: Ākhyātam, &amp;quot;I have spoken to you everything about knowledge.&amp;quot; Then?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Puṣṭa Kṛṣṇa: Guhyād guhyataraṁ mayā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: Guhyād guhyataram. &amp;quot;Jñānam confidential, more confidential, I have spoken to you, one after another.&amp;quot; Then?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Puṣṭa Kṛṣṇa: Vimṛśyaitad aśeṣeṇa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: &amp;quot;Now you consider, vimṛśya. Aśeṣeṇa, without any doubt, fully consider it.&amp;quot; Then?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Puṣṭa Kṛṣṇa: Yathecchasi . . .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: Yathecchasi tathā kuru, full liberty. He never says that, &amp;quot;You must do it.&amp;quot; No, He never forces. &amp;quot;I have spoken to you everything of all knowledge. Now you consider it, deliberate deliberately. Then you decide yourself what to do.&amp;quot; The liberty is given. &amp;quot;But My opinion is sarva dharmān parityajya mām ekaṁ śaraṇaṁ vraja ([[Vanisource:BG 18.66 (1972)|BG 18.66]]). That is My opinion. You do it. Otherwise, you do whatever you like.&amp;quot; This liberty is there. &amp;quot;But if you, as you are My friend, then I give you the most confidential knowledge.&amp;quot; Sarva-guhyatamam. Sarva dharmān parityajya mām ekaṁ śaraṇaṁ vraja. So it is open to everyone to accept or not to accept. But if you want Kṛṣṇa&#039;s opinion, then there is opinion, sarva-dharmān parityajya. Now it is up to you.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Yuvraj</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Krsna_or_Visnu_is_living_in_everyone%27s_heart,_but_He_is_living_in_the_dog%27s_heart_also._Does_it_mean_that_He%27s_doggish%3F_He%27s_living_in_Vaikuntha._Although_He%27s_living_in_the_dog%27s_heart,_but_He%27s_living_in_Vaikuntha&amp;diff=1381106</id>
		<title>Krsna or Visnu is living in everyone&#039;s heart, but He is living in the dog&#039;s heart also. Does it mean that He&#039;s doggish? He&#039;s living in Vaikuntha. Although He&#039;s living in the dog&#039;s heart, but He&#039;s living in Vaikuntha</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Krsna_or_Visnu_is_living_in_everyone%27s_heart,_but_He_is_living_in_the_dog%27s_heart_also._Does_it_mean_that_He%27s_doggish%3F_He%27s_living_in_Vaikuntha._Although_He%27s_living_in_the_dog%27s_heart,_but_He%27s_living_in_Vaikuntha&amp;diff=1381106"/>
		<updated>2023-06-04T02:14:03Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Yuvraj: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;Kṛṣṇa or Viṣṇu is living in everyone&#039;s heart, but He is living in the dog&#039;s heart also&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;Does it mean that He&#039;s doggish? He&#039;s living in Vaikuṇṭha. Although He&#039;s living in the dog&#039;s heart, but He&#039;s living in Vaikuṇṭha&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|BhavesvariRadhika}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2023-03-16T11:14:02Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2023-03-16T11:14:02Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=1|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna Is Present in Everyone&#039;s Heart As Paramatma]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna Is]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Live In]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Dog]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Heart]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Does It Mean]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Doggish Mentality]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Living in Vaikuntha]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Although]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, 1966 - 1977‎]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, 1969]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, Bhagavad-gita As It Is‎]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - in USA, Los Angeles]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Answering Questions, 1969]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Lectures&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Just like Kṛṣṇa or Viṣṇu is living in everyone&#039;s heart, but He is living in the dog&#039;s heart also.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Does it mean that He&#039;s doggish? He&#039;s living in Vaikuṇṭha. Although He&#039;s living in the dog&#039;s heart, but He&#039;s living in Vaikuṇṭha.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;mp3player&amp;gt;https://vanipedia.s3.amazonaws.com/clip/690213BG-LOS_ANGELES_clip02.mp3&amp;lt;/mp3player&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:690213 - Lecture BG 06.01 - Los Angeles|690213 - Lecture BG 06.01 - Los Angeles]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Lady devotee: Is Kṣīrodakaśāyī Viṣṇu present in non-living entities, like rocks?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Devotee: (explaining) Is Kṣīrodakaśāyī Viṣṇu present in non-living entities, like matter?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: Yes, yes . . . even in the atom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lady devotee: In His four-armed form, like . . .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: Oh, yes. Wherever He lives, He lives in His own paraphernalia. Aṇor aṇīyān mahato mahīyān (Kaṭha Upaniṣad 1.2.20).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Greater than the greatest, smaller than the smallest.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He&#039;s the biggest than the biggest, and He&#039;s the smallest than the smallest. That is Viṣṇu. Aṇḍāntara-stha-paramāṇu-cayāntara-stham (Bs. 5.35).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Paramāṇu means atom. You cannot see even atom, how small. He is within that atom. He&#039;s everywhere.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Prabhupāda, you told us that wherever Kṛṣṇa is, that is Vṛndāvana. What I was wondering is, if Kṛṣṇa&#039;s present within our hearts, does that mean that within our heart is . . .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: Yes. One who has realized, he is living in Vṛndāvana anywhere. A realized soul is always living in Vṛndāvana. Caitanya Mahāprabhu also said. One who has realized Kṛṣṇa, then he&#039;s always living in Vṛndāvana. He&#039;s nowhere. Just like Kṛṣṇa or Viṣṇu is living in everyone&#039;s heart, but He is living in the dog&#039;s heart also.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Does it mean that He&#039;s doggish? He&#039;s living in Vaikuṇṭha. Although He&#039;s living in the dog&#039;s heart, but He&#039;s living in Vaikuṇṭha. Similarly, a devotee may seem to be living in some place which is far from Vṛndāvana, but he&#039;s living in Vṛndāvana. That&#039;s a fact. Yes. (break) (end)&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Yuvraj</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Krsna_may_be_perfect,_one_may_admit,_but_how_His_bona_fide_representative_is_also_perfect%3F_So_the_answer_is_the_bona_fide_representative_of_Krsna,_he_does_not_say_anything_beyond_Krsna._That_is_perfect&amp;diff=1381105</id>
		<title>Krsna may be perfect, one may admit, but how His bona fide representative is also perfect? So the answer is the bona fide representative of Krsna, he does not say anything beyond Krsna. That is perfect</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Krsna_may_be_perfect,_one_may_admit,_but_how_His_bona_fide_representative_is_also_perfect%3F_So_the_answer_is_the_bona_fide_representative_of_Krsna,_he_does_not_say_anything_beyond_Krsna._That_is_perfect&amp;diff=1381105"/>
		<updated>2023-06-04T02:12:26Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Yuvraj: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;Kṛṣṇa may be perfect, one may admit, but how His bona fide representative is also perfect? So the answer is the bona fide representative of Kṛṣṇa, he does not say anything beyond Kṛṣṇa. That is perfect&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|BhavesvariRadhika}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2022-10-23T09:44:31Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2022-10-23T09:44:31Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=1|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna&#039;s Perfection]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:One May]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Admit]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Bona Fide Representative of God]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna&#039;s Representative]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Perfect]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Answer]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Does Not Say]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Nothing Beyond Krsna]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:That Is]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Perfect]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, 1966 - 1977‎]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, 1974]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, Srimad-Bhagavatam‎]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - in India, Vrndavana]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Lectures&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, for perfect knowledge you have to approach the perfect. We accept Lord Kṛṣṇa as the perfect, and His bona fide representative is also perfect. How he is perfect? Kṛṣṇa may be perfect, one may admit, but how His bona fide representative is also perfect? So the answer is the bona fide representative of Kṛṣṇa, he does not say anything beyond Kṛṣṇa. That is perfect. He may be imperfect, it doesn&#039;t matter. But he is receiving knowledge from the perfect, and he&#039;s simply repeating that knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;mp3player&amp;gt;https://vanipedia.s3.amazonaws.com/clip/740803SB-VRNDAVAN_clip01.mp3&amp;lt;/mp3player&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:740803 - Lecture SB 01.05.22 - Vrndavana|740803 - Lecture SB 01.05.22 - Vrndavana]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_verse&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:idaṁ hi puṁsas tapasaḥ śrutasya vā&lt;br /&gt;
:sviṣṭasya sūktasya ca buddhi-dattayoḥ&lt;br /&gt;
:avicyuto &#039;rthaḥ kavibhir nirūpito&lt;br /&gt;
:yad-uttamaśloka-guṇānuvarṇanam &lt;br /&gt;
:([[Vanisource:SB 1.5.22|SB 1.5.22]])&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So this is our mission, that find out the original cause. That is scientific research. All the scientist, they are trying to find out the original cause. That is advancement of education. They are analyzing, one after another. But till now, they could not find it out. Big, big scientists have tried, but they could not . . . only theory, &amp;quot;This is the original cause. This is the original cause.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But we do not depend on the theories. We depend on the Vedic conclusion. We do not require to make any research. Just like ordinarily we say there are 900,000 forms of body in the water. We get it from Vedic knowledge: jalajā nava-lakṣāṇi (Padma Purāṇa). Now, the biologists, let them confirm it or deny it. Because . . . they cannot confirm it, because their knowledge is experimental. Unless they find it actually, by actual experience, that there are so many living forms within the water, they cannot say &amp;quot;Yes.&amp;quot; Neither they are able to find it out. Is it not the position? First of all, if we say to the biologists that, &amp;quot;There are 900,000 different forms of life or species within the water,&amp;quot; they will say: &amp;quot;How it is you are affirming in, so positively, without experiment, without research?&amp;quot; They&#039;ll say. Then we&#039;ll ask, &amp;quot;Then you say.&amp;quot; That they cannot say. This is their position. They&#039;ll say: &amp;quot;In future.&amp;quot; Future, there is no question. You do not know now. Admit this. So this is their position. Therefore this experimental knowledge is always imperfect. Always imperfect. It cannot be perfect, because our experience, our power of perception, advancement of knowledge, they are imperfect. They are deficiency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, for perfect knowledge you have to approach the perfect. We accept Lord Kṛṣṇa as the perfect, and His bona fide representative is also perfect. How he is perfect? Kṛṣṇa may be perfect, one may admit, but how His bona fide representative is also perfect? So the answer is the bona fide representative of Kṛṣṇa, he does not say anything beyond Kṛṣṇa. That is perfect. He may be imperfect, it doesn&#039;t matter. But he is receiving knowledge from the perfect, and he&#039;s simply repeating that knowledge. That is the instruction of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu. Yāre dekha tāre kaha . . . kaha kṛṣṇa-kathā. Yāre dekha tāre kaha kṛṣṇa-kathā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_verse&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:āmāra ājñāya guru hañā tāra&#039; ei deśa&lt;br /&gt;
:yāre dekha, tāre kaha &#039;kṛṣṇa&#039;-upadeśa &lt;br /&gt;
:([[Vanisource:CC Madhya 7.128|CC Madhya 7.128]])&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You don&#039;t speak your upadeśa, your instruction. That is nonsense. What you are? That is the defect of the modern civilization. They simply want to instruct by his experience. But what is your experience? They&#039;re all imperfect.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Yuvraj</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Krsna_is_dancing_with_the_gopis._He_is_enjoying_eternally._So_you_can_join_with_Him._That_information_we_are_giving._Just_imagine_what_a_valuable_service_we_are_rendering&amp;diff=1381103</id>
		<title>Krsna is dancing with the gopis. He is enjoying eternally. So you can join with Him. That information we are giving. Just imagine what a valuable service we are rendering</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Krsna_is_dancing_with_the_gopis._He_is_enjoying_eternally._So_you_can_join_with_Him._That_information_we_are_giving._Just_imagine_what_a_valuable_service_we_are_rendering&amp;diff=1381103"/>
		<updated>2023-06-04T02:08:38Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Yuvraj: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;Kṛṣṇa is dancing with the gopīs. He is enjoying eternally. So you can join with Him. That information we are giving. Just imagine what a valuable service we are rendering&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|BhavesvariRadhika}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2023-04-12T07:10:02Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2023-04-12T07:10:02Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=1|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna Is]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna&#039;s Dancing]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna&#039;s Pastimes with the Gopis]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna&#039;s Enjoying]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Enjoy Eternally]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:You Can]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Joining Krsna]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Information]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:We Are]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Give]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Just Imagine]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:What]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Valuable Service]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:We Are (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Render Service]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Room Conversations, 1966 - 1977‎]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Room Conversations, 1975]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - in USA, Los Angeles]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1975 Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Tapo divyaṁ putrakā yena śuddhyed sattva yasmād brahma-saukhyaṁ anantam (SB 5.5.1). Anantam means unlimited. You are searching after happiness, but this is limited. Even if you enjoy sex life, that is also limited for a few moments. But anantam, that is . . . you will enjoy it eternally. Just Kṛṣṇa is dancing with the gopīs. He is enjoying eternally. So you can join with Him. That information we are giving. Just imagine what a valuable service we are rendering. Tapo divyaṁ putrakā yena śuddhyed sattva (SB 5.5.1). Your existence is impure. Therefore you are undergoing the tribulation of birth, death, old age and disease.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;mp3player&amp;gt;https://vanipedia.s3.amazonaws.com/clip/750622GC-LOS_ANGELES_clip01.mp3&amp;lt;/mp3player&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:750622 - Conversation - Los Angeles|750622 - Conversation - Los Angeles]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: And there should be one practical examination—not only theoretical, but practical. This will be the chanting and following the regulative principles. (laughter) Otherwise it will not be successful. It will be successful. It will take some time. But if they take help of this practical life it will be very easily successful.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bahulāśva: Not just reading the books, but there also must be chanting and following the regulative principles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: Yes. Then you will turn your America as Vaikuṇṭha. And that is your duty, to save your countrymen. I think the America is . . . the people were pious in their past life. They have got this opulent position. Now they should use this opulent position. They have no poverty. They haven&#039;t got to work so hard, and they take advantage of this knowledge. Other countries, they are poor. They are busy how to earn their livelihood. But your country, because you are favored on account of your previous pious activities, you should utilize this position. People are embarrassed for improving their economic condition in other countries. Of course, if one is cultured, he is not embarrassed in any condition of life. But without Kṛṣṇa culture, poverty-stricken people, they are very much hampered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So you have no such problem. Therefore you can utilize your position, this opulent position, for advancing in Kṛṣṇa consciousness. As a learned scholar you should advocate this cause. Why should you waste your time in sense gratification? That is being done by the cats and dogs and hogs. Why this life? That is also . . . we have described in the Fifth Canto, nāyaṁ deho deha-bhājāṁ nṛloke kaṣṭān kāmān arhate viḍ-bhujāṁ ye ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.1|SB 5.5.1]]). For simply to satisfy the senses, why you should make such a gorgeous program for working? The sense gratification is enjoyed even by the hogs, the stool-eater. This particular animal is mentioned because they are gratifying senses without any discrimination. You will find the hogs eating stool, and they are with mothers and sister and have sex life, that&#039;s all. They have no discrimination. So this kind of sense gratification is there in the hog&#039;s life. So are the human beings to imitate the hog&#039;s life? This is the question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So they are imitating the hog&#039;s life, all the human being. This is the defect. Kaṣṭān kāmān arhate viḍ-bhujāṁ ye ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.1|SB 5.5.1]]). Working so hard day and night, and only sex, that&#039;s all. This is life&#039;s enjoyment? This is a hog&#039;s life. And what else they have got happiness? We challenge them, &amp;quot;Except this happiness of sex, what other happiness you have got?&amp;quot; There is no answer. So this is being done by the hogs. Whole day and night they are searching after, &amp;quot;Where is stool? Where is stool? Where is stool?&amp;quot; And as soon he gets the stool and they have sex, that&#039;s all. Is that civilization, hog&#039;s life? And what is civilization? That is tapo divyam: &amp;quot;Just undergo austerities for realizing God.&amp;quot; That is civilization. Work very hard similarly, but for Kṛṣṇa and not for imitating the hogs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, why I should be interested in . . . for God realization? Yes, you should be. You must be. Why? Tapo divyaṁ putrakā yena śuddhyed sattva ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.1|SB 5.5.1]]): &amp;quot;By becoming Kṛṣṇa consciousness, your existentional constitution will be purified.&amp;quot; What is that purification? Purīfication means because you are now impure, you are subjected to birth, death, old age and disease. Therefore you require treatment to cure this disease. Yasmād brahma-saukhyaṁ anantam. And if you cure this disease, then—you are after happiness—you will get transcendental bliss and enjoy it eternally. This is human life. Everything is discussed in the Bhāgavata, Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam. Tapo divyaṁ putrakā yena śuddhyed sattva yasmād brahma-saukhyaṁ anantam ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.1|SB 5.5.1]]). Anantam means unlimited. You are searching after happiness, but this is limited. Even if you enjoy sex life, that is also limited for a few moments. But anantam, that is . . . you will enjoy it eternally. Just Kṛṣṇa is dancing with the gopīs. He is enjoying eternally. So you can join with Him. That information we are giving. Just imagine what a valuable service we are rendering. Tapo divyaṁ putrakā yena śuddhyed sattva ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.1|SB 5.5.1]]). Your existence is impure. Therefore you are undergoing the tribulation of birth, death, old age and disease. But they are not making any research how to stop. Nobody wants to die. Why he is dying? Where is the solution? Can the psychologists give any solution, that &amp;quot;You think in this way&amp;quot;? No. That we are giving, &amp;quot;Think of Kṛṣṇa and you will become free.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jayatīrtha: Jaya. Yes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: That information we are giving. Tyaktvā dehaṁ punar janma naiti ([[Vanisource:BG 4.9 (1972)|BG 4.9]]). A Kṛṣṇa conscious person, after giving up this material . . . he is not coming any more with this material body. This is our philosophy. And if you again die and again come another material body, so what is the use of this education? You cannot dictate that, &amp;quot;My mother nature, don&#039;t make me a dog next life.&amp;quot; She is not subjected to your dictation. She is subjected by Kṛṣṇa&#039;s decision. Mayādhyakṣeṇa prakṛtiḥ sūyate sa-carācaram ([[Vanisource:BG 9.10 (1972)|BG 9.10]]). She is not your servant; you are servant of the nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Yuvraj</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Krsna_is_always_joyful._Just_like,_see_before_you:_Krsna_is_joyfully_accepting_to_be_bound_up_by_His_mother._He_is_Supreme_Lord;_nobody_can_chastise_Him,_but_He_is_taking_pleasure:_How_My_mother_chastises_Me&amp;diff=1381102</id>
		<title>Krsna is always joyful. Just like, see before you: Krsna is joyfully accepting to be bound up by His mother. He is Supreme Lord; nobody can chastise Him, but He is taking pleasure: How My mother chastises Me</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Krsna_is_always_joyful._Just_like,_see_before_you:_Krsna_is_joyfully_accepting_to_be_bound_up_by_His_mother._He_is_Supreme_Lord;_nobody_can_chastise_Him,_but_He_is_taking_pleasure:_How_My_mother_chastises_Me&amp;diff=1381102"/>
		<updated>2023-06-04T02:06:44Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Yuvraj: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;Kṛṣṇa is always joyful. Just like, see before you: Kṛṣṇa is joyfully accepting to be bound up by His mother. He is Supreme Lord; nobody can chastise Him, but He is taking pleasure: &amp;quot;How My mother chastises Me&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|BhavesvariRadhika}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2023-04-10T06:08:49Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2023-04-10T06:08:49Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=1|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna Is Always]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Always Joyful]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Just Like]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:See]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Before]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna Is]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:God Is Joyful]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Accept]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Bound]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna Is Bound to His Devotees]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Binding Krsna]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna and His Mother - Yasoda]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna Is The Supreme Lord]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Nobody Can]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Chastising Krsna]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna Takes Pleasure in Being Treated As Younger than His Devotees]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna&#039;s Pleasure]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, 1966 - 1977‎]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, 1976]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, Srimad-Bhagavatam‎]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - in USA, Los Angeles]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Lectures&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
So Kṛṣṇa is always joyful. Kṛṣṇa is always joyful. Just like, see before you: Kṛṣṇa is joyfully accepting to be bound up by His mother. He is Supreme Lord; nobody can chastise Him, but He is taking pleasure: &amp;quot;How My mother chastises Me.&amp;quot; This is also another pleasure.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;mp3player&amp;gt;https://vanipedia.s3.amazonaws.com/clip/760605SB-LOS_ANGELES_mono_clip01.mp3&amp;lt;/mp3player&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:760605 - Lecture SB 06.01.39 - Los Angeles|760605 - Lecture SB 06.01.39 - Los Angeles]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
So Kṛṣṇa is always joyful. Kṛṣṇa is always joyful. Just like, see before you: Kṛṣṇa is joyfully accepting to be bound up by His mother. He is Supreme Lord; nobody can chastise Him, but He is taking pleasure: &amp;quot;How My mother chastises Me.&amp;quot; This is also another pleasure. Just like a very rich man, he always eats very nice foodstuff. So sometimes he wants, &amp;quot;Can you give me little puffed rice?&amp;quot; Puffed rice is not very valuable food, but he likes. This is change of variety of enjoyment. So everyone worships God: &amp;quot;My Lord, my Lord, my Lord.&amp;quot; So therefore God sometimes wants that &amp;quot;Who will chastise Me?&amp;quot; He selects one of His devotee, first-class devotee: &amp;quot;You become My father, you become My mother, and you chastise Me.&amp;quot; This is God&#039;s pleasure. Ānanda-mayo &#039;bhyāsāt. Then that is God. Ānanda, that is ānanda. Here, Mother Yaśodā is going to bind Kṛṣṇa. It is not His displeasure; He is not unhappy. He is feeling happy. That is Kṛṣṇa.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Yuvraj</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Krsna_has_taken_away_everything._You_have_no_other_alternative_than_to_remain_here._That_is_Krsna%27s_special_grace&amp;diff=1381101</id>
		<title>Krsna has taken away everything. You have no other alternative than to remain here. That is Krsna&#039;s special grace</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Krsna_has_taken_away_everything._You_have_no_other_alternative_than_to_remain_here._That_is_Krsna%27s_special_grace&amp;diff=1381101"/>
		<updated>2023-06-04T02:04:50Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Yuvraj: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;Kṛṣṇa has taken away everything. You have no other alternative than to remain here. (laughter) That is Kṛṣṇa&#039;s special grace&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|BhavesvariRadhika}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2022-09-24T15:00:53Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2022-09-24T15:00:53Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=1|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna Has]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna Takes Away]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Everything]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:You Have No]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:There Is No Alternative]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Remain]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Here]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:That Is]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Special Grace of God]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, 1966 - 1977‎]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, 1974]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, Srimad-Bhagavatam‎]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - in USA, Honolulu]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Answering Questions, 1974‎]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Lectures&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
That is Kṛṣṇa&#039;s grace, that you have no anything to do. You have to do it. (laughter) That&#039;s a grace of Kṛṣṇa. Yasyāham anugṛhṇāmi hariṣye tad-dhanaṁ śanaiḥ (SB 10.88.8). Kṛṣṇa has taken away everything. You have no other alternative than to remain here. (laughter) That is Kṛṣṇa&#039;s special grace. And those who are thinking that, &amp;quot;We can do something else besides Kṛṣṇa,&amp;quot; they are foolish. They are lost. Yes. But Kṛṣṇa is so kind upon you that He has placed in a certain circumstances that you cannot go out. That is very good fortune. Yes.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;mp3player&amp;gt;https://vanipedia.s3.amazonaws.com/clip/740119SB-HONOLULU_clip02.mp3&amp;lt;/mp3player&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:740119 - Lecture SB 01.16.23 - Honolulu|740119 - Lecture SB 01.16.23 - Honolulu]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Sudāmā: Any more questions? Śrīla Prabhupāda, you spoke about having a taste for hearing the kīrtana or being engaged in the kīrtana. Now, what is my position if I am chanting Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra and I&#039;m living in the association of the devotees, or I&#039;m taking prasāda, but I have no . . . I lose a taste or I have no desire, but for lack of having anything else to do, I remain. So what is my position? How . . .?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: That is Kṛṣṇa&#039;s grace, that you have no anything to do. You have to do it. (laughter) That&#039;s a grace of Kṛṣṇa. Yasyāham anugṛhṇāmi hariṣye tad-dhanaṁ śanaiḥ ([[Vanisource:SB 10.88.8|SB 10.88.8]]). Kṛṣṇa has taken away everything. You have no other alternative than to remain here. (laughter) That is Kṛṣṇa&#039;s special grace. And those who are thinking that, &amp;quot;We can do something else besides Kṛṣṇa,&amp;quot; they are foolish. They are lost. Yes. But Kṛṣṇa is so kind upon you that He has placed in a certain circumstances that you cannot go out. That is very good fortune. Yes.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Yuvraj</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Krsna_doesn%27t_require_anyone%27s_surrender._But_it_is_for_his_good,_one_who_surrenders._Not_Krsna_is_in_need_of_anyone%27s_service._He_is_complete._But_He_comes_as_if_He_is_in_helpless_condition_and_asking_for_us_to_surrender&amp;diff=1380483</id>
		<title>Krsna doesn&#039;t require anyone&#039;s surrender. But it is for his good, one who surrenders. Not Krsna is in need of anyone&#039;s service. He is complete. But He comes as if He is in helpless condition and asking for us to surrender</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Krsna_doesn%27t_require_anyone%27s_surrender._But_it_is_for_his_good,_one_who_surrenders._Not_Krsna_is_in_need_of_anyone%27s_service._He_is_complete._But_He_comes_as_if_He_is_in_helpless_condition_and_asking_for_us_to_surrender&amp;diff=1380483"/>
		<updated>2023-06-01T02:46:59Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Yuvraj: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;He doesn&#039;t require anyone&#039;s surrender. But it is for him good, one who surrenders. Not Kṛṣṇa is in need of anyone&#039;s service. He is complete. But He comes as if He is in helpless condition and asking for us to surrender&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|BhavesvariRadhika}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2022-10-24T08:40:34Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2022-10-24T08:40:34Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=1|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna Does Not Require]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Anyone]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Surrendering to Krsna]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Good]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:One Who]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Surrender]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna Does Not Need]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Service to Krsna]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna&#039;s Completeness]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna&#039;s Coming]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:As If]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna Is]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Helpless Condition]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna&#039;s Asking]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:For Us (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, 1966 - 1977‎]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, 1975]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, Arrival Addresses‎]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Answering Questions, 1975‎]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - in USA, Los Angeles]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Lectures&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Arrival Addresses and Talks&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Kṛṣṇa doesn&#039;t require anyone&#039;s help. Still, He is asking, &amp;quot;Surrender to Me.&amp;quot; He doesn&#039;t require anyone&#039;s surrender. But it is for him good, one who surrenders. Not Kṛṣṇa is in need of anyone&#039;s service. He is complete. But He comes as if He is in helpless condition and asking for us to surrender. So that is for his good. One who is surrendered, he&#039;ll get the result. Kṛṣṇa is self-sufficient.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;mp3player&amp;gt;https://vanipedia.s3.amazonaws.com/clip/750620AR-LOS_ANGELES_clip01.mp3&amp;lt;/mp3player&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:750620 - Arrival - Los Angeles|750620 - Arrival - Los Angeles]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: Then let us finish. We are descendant of Bhaktivinoda Ṭhākura. So he kept unfinished so that we shall get the chance to finish it. That is his mercy. He could have finished immediately. He is Vaiṣṇava, he is all-powerful. But he gave us chance that, &amp;quot;You foolish people, you all also work.&amp;quot; That is his mercy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Video end)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So we should pray to Bhaktivinoda Ṭhākura that, &amp;quot;We are your grandchildren, great-grandchildren, so we have got some right to beg some mercy from you. The grandchildren get some indulgence from the grandfather. So I pray like that.&amp;quot; It is Bhaktivinoda Ṭhākura&#039;s mercy. A Vaiṣṇava can . . . Kṛṣṇa doesn&#039;t require anyone&#039;s help.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, He is asking, &amp;quot;Surrender to Me.&amp;quot; He doesn&#039;t require anyone&#039;s surrender. But it is for him good, one who surrenders. Not Kṛṣṇa is in need of anyone&#039;s service. He is complete. But He comes as if He is in helpless condition and asking for us to surrender. So that is for his good. One who is surrendered, he&#039;ll get the result. Kṛṣṇa is self-sufficient. Similarly, Bhaktivinoda Ṭhākura is self-sufficient. But if he said that &amp;quot;I keeping unfinished,&amp;quot; that means he gave us the chance, the opportunity. So we should always pray to Bhaktivinoda Ṭhākura to be merciful upon us so that we can execute his unfinished task. That should be our . . . and never we should think that &amp;quot;What Bhaktivinoda Ṭhākura could not finish, I have finished.&amp;quot; (laughs) Don&#039;t think like that. It is not like that.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Yuvraj</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Krsna_consciousness_means_you_understands_what_is_Krsna._Otherwise,_if_we_superficially_try_to_understand_Krsna,_we_will_understand_Krsna_is_an_ordinary_human_being&amp;diff=1380481</id>
		<title>Krsna consciousness means you understands what is Krsna. Otherwise, if we superficially try to understand Krsna, we will understand Krsna is an ordinary human being</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Krsna_consciousness_means_you_understands_what_is_Krsna._Otherwise,_if_we_superficially_try_to_understand_Krsna,_we_will_understand_Krsna_is_an_ordinary_human_being&amp;diff=1380481"/>
		<updated>2023-06-01T02:44:05Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Yuvraj: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;Kṛṣṇa consciousness means you understands what is Kṛṣṇa&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;Otherwise, if we superficially try to understand Kṛṣṇa, we will understand Kṛṣṇa is an ordinary human being&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|BhavesvariRadhika}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2022-08-23T11:28:23Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2022-08-23T11:28:23Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=1|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna Consciousness Means]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Understanding Krsna]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:What Is Krsna]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Otherwise]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:If We]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:We Cannot Understand Krsna Superficially]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Try to Understand Krsna]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:We Will]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna Is Not an Ordinary Human Being]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, 1966 - 1977‎]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, 1973]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, Srimad-Bhagavatam]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - in India, Delhi]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Lectures&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
If you become Kṛṣṇa conscious, if you develop Kṛṣṇa consciousness, you understand . . . by Kṛṣṇa consciousness means you understands what is Kṛṣṇa. Otherwise, if we superficially try to understand Kṛṣṇa, we will understand Kṛṣṇa is an ordinary human being.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;mp3player&amp;gt;https://vanipedia.s3.amazonaws.com/clip/731112SB-DELHI_clip02.mp3&amp;lt;/mp3player&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:731112 - Lecture SB 01.02.06 - Delhi|731112 - Lecture SB 01.02.06 - Delhi]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
manuṣyāṇāṁ sahasreṣu kaścid yatati siddhaye (BG 7.3). Nobody knows how to become perfect. They are struggling very hard to become perfect individually, socially, nationally. But how they can be perfect? They do not know what is perfection. This is perfection. Tyaktvā dehaṁ punar janma naiti (BG 4.9). If you do not take another material . . . and do not accept another material body, this is the final, that is perfection. That is the injunction of the śāstra: na mocayed yaḥ samupeta-mṛtyum, gurur na sa syāt pitā na sa syāj jananī na sā syāt (SB 5.5.18). These are the injunction of the śāstra. &amp;quot;Don&#039;t try to become a guru or don&#039;t try to accept a so-called guru.&amp;quot; Who? &amp;quot;Who cannot save you from this repetition of birth and death.&amp;quot; This is the injunction. Not that &amp;quot;Guru has given me some mantra. I am now a poor man. I become very rich man.&amp;quot; No. That is not. Real purpose of life—how to get out of this repetition of birth and death. That is wanted.&lt;br /&gt;
So that is very simple method. If you become Kṛṣṇa conscious, if you develop Kṛṣṇa consciousness, you understand . . . by Kṛṣṇa consciousness means you understands what is Kṛṣṇa. Otherwise, if we superficially try to understand Kṛṣṇa, we will understand Kṛṣṇa is an ordinary human being. That is stated in the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam. Śukadeva Gosvāmī is remarking. When Kṛṣṇa is playing with the cowherds boys, he is describing, itthaṁ brahma-sukhānu . . .&lt;br /&gt;
itthaṁ satāṁ brahma-sukhānubhūtyā&lt;br /&gt;
dāsyaṁ gatānāṁ para-daivatena&lt;br /&gt;
māyāśritānāṁ nara-dārakeṇa&lt;br /&gt;
sākaṁ vijahruḥ kṛta-puṇya-puñjāḥ&lt;br /&gt;
(SB 10.12.11)&lt;br /&gt;
These boys who are playing with Kṛṣṇa, they are ordinary cowherd boys. Kṛta-puṇya-puñjāḥ. Kṛta-puṇya-puñjāḥ means they acquired volumes of the result of pious activities. Now they have been allowed to play with Kṛṣṇa. And who is this Kṛṣṇa? Itthaṁ satāṁ brahma-sukhānubhūtyā. This boy, Kṛṣṇa, He is the target of the brahma-sukha, brahma-sukhānubhūtyā. He is the worshipable Lord of the devotees. Dāsyaṁ gatānāṁ para-daivatena. And māyāśritānāṁ nara-dārakeṇa. Those who are māyāśrita, within the clutches of māyā, they are thinking He&#039;s an ordinary boy. But He is not an ordinary boy.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Yuvraj</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Knowledge_means:_%22Why_shall_I_serve_the_unreal_illusion%3F_Let_me_serve_the_reality._If_my_business_is_to_serve_and_never_to_be_master,_always_to_serve,_then_why_I_shall_serve_the_illusion%3F_Let_me_serve_the_reality.%22_That_sense_is_called_knowledge&amp;diff=1380480</id>
		<title>Knowledge means: &quot;Why shall I serve the unreal illusion? Let me serve the reality. If my business is to serve and never to be master, always to serve, then why I shall serve the illusion? Let me serve the reality.&quot; That sense is called knowledge</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Knowledge_means:_%22Why_shall_I_serve_the_unreal_illusion%3F_Let_me_serve_the_reality._If_my_business_is_to_serve_and_never_to_be_master,_always_to_serve,_then_why_I_shall_serve_the_illusion%3F_Let_me_serve_the_reality.%22_That_sense_is_called_knowledge&amp;diff=1380480"/>
		<updated>2023-06-01T02:42:04Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Yuvraj: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;Knowledge means&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;Then why shall I serve the unreal illusion? Let me serve the reality. If my business is to serve and nothing to be . . . never to be master, always to serve, then why I shall serve the illusion? Let me serve the reality&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;That sense is called knowledge&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|BhavesvariRadhika}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2022-09-07T00:14:26Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2022-09-07T00:14:26Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=1|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Knowledge Means...]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Why Should]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Serve]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Unreal]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Illusion]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Let Me Serve]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Reality]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Business]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Business]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Never To Be]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Master]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Always]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Serve]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Sense]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Knowledge|3]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, 1966 - 1977‎]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, 1966]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, Bhagavad-gita As It Is‎]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - in USA, New York]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Lectures&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
So knowledge means, &amp;quot;Then why shall I serve the unreal illusion? Let me serve the reality. If my business is to serve and nothing to be . . . never to be master, always to serve, then why I shall serve the illusion? Let me serve the reality.&amp;quot; That sense is called knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;mp3player&amp;gt;https://vanipedia.s3.amazonaws.com/clip/660902BG-NEW_YORK_clip01.mp3&amp;lt;/mp3player&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:660902 - Lecture BG 06.01-4 - New York|660902 - Lecture BG 06.01-4 - New York]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone in this material world, he&#039;s a servant. Nobody is master. One thinks that &amp;quot;I am the master,&amp;quot; but he is actually servant. Suppose if you have got your family, if you are thinking that you are the master of your wife, of your children, of your servants, of your business, that is false. You are the servant of your wife, you are the servant of your children, you are the servant of your servants. That is your real position. Any case you take. The president, he is considered to be the master of your country, but actually he is the servant of your country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So if you go on analyzing that our position is always servant . . . so either we shall become the servant of illusion or we shall have to become the servant of God. But if we remain the servant of illusion, then our life is wasted. Everyone is servant of illusion. He&#039;s servant of nobody but servant of illusion. He is expecting some profit. For serving, he is expecting some profit, but that profit is transient and illusion. Therefore he is servant of illusion. And when a person becomes to his real senses, transcendental senses, or jñānam, when he becomes actually the person in knowledge, then he becomes the servant of the reality. Because I am servant always, this way or that way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So knowledge means, &amp;quot;Then why shall I serve the unreal illusion? Let me serve the reality. If my business is to serve and nothing to be . . . never to be master, always to serve, then why I shall serve the illusion? Let me serve the reality.&amp;quot; That sense is called knowledge. So anāśritaḥ karma-phalam. Sannyāsa, renounced order of life, means one who is in perfect knowledge, he can take sannyāsa. Otherwise, if he takes all of a sudden the renounced order of life, he will create misery for himself and misery for others. In full knowledge, that sannyāsa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So here, how that full knowledge is exhibited after sannyāsa, that is explained here by the Supreme Personality of Godhead. What is that? Kāryam: &amp;quot;It is my duty to become Kṛṣṇa conscious and to serve the cause of Kṛṣṇa. Oh, that is my duty. That is my real duty.&amp;quot; When we come to this knowledge, then we become mahātmā, or the great soul. Vāsudevaḥ sarvam iti sa mahātmā sudurlabhaḥ. You&#039;ll find in the Bhagavad-gītā. Bahūnāṁ janmanām ante jñānavān māṁ prapadyate ([[Vanisource:BG 7.19 (1972)|BG 7.19]]): &amp;quot;After many, many births, when a person, when a soul, is perfectly elevated to the platform of real knowledge, transcendental knowledge,&amp;quot; then what does he do? &amp;quot;He surrenders unto Me,&amp;quot; Kṛṣṇa says: &amp;quot;He surrenders unto Me.&amp;quot; Bās . . . why?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vāsudevaḥ sarvam iti ([[Vanisource:BG 7.19 (1972)|BG 7.19]]): &amp;quot;You are everything, Vāsudeva.&amp;quot; Vāsudeva means Kṛṣṇa. This is Kṛṣṇa consciousness. But Kṛṣṇa says: &amp;quot;Such . . .&amp;quot; sa mahātmā sudurlabhaḥ, &amp;quot;such great soul is very scarce, rarely found.&amp;quot; But any intelligent person, if he understands this philosophy that, &amp;quot;My ultimate goal of life is to surrender unto Kṛṣṇa. Why not surrender immediately? Why shall I wait?&amp;quot; Bahūnāṁ janmanām ante. &amp;quot;Why shall I wait for so many births?&amp;quot; So that stage is called real sannyāsa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kāryam. Kāryam means &amp;quot;It is my duty.&amp;quot; I am not forced, but voluntarily, out of love, transcendental love. Just like mother serves this child out of love. There is no question of salary or remuneration. The mother loves this child. Similarly, you can love the Supreme Lord in many ways.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can love the Supreme Lord as master, you can love the Supreme Lord as friend, you can love the Supreme Lord as child, you can love the Supreme Lord as your husband. Any way. There are five different rasas, or humors, in which we are eternally related with the Supreme Lord. And when we are actually in the liberated stage of all knowledge, we can understand that, &amp;quot;Our relationship with the Lord is in this way.&amp;quot; That is called svarūpa-siddhi. That is real self-realization. That is real self-realization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone has an eternal relationship with the Lord, either in the conception of master and servant, or in the conception of friend and friend, or in the conception of parents and the child, or in the conception of husband and wife, or in the conception of paramour and lover, and the beloved. So these relationships are there eternally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, the whole process of spiritual realization is to come to this stage, transcendental stage. This relationship with the Supreme Lord is pervertedly reflected in this material world. And therefore we have got this relationship here, master and servant. But because it is perverted, therefore that relationship is not master and servant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That relationship is with the money and the benefit. There is no love. There is no love. Here in this material world, the master and the servant, that relationship continues so long the master is able to pay the servant. As soon as the payment is stopped, the relationship of master and servant also stops. Therefore that is not eternal.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Yuvraj</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=It_is_very_difficult_to_understand_Krsna_tattvatah,_not_superficially,_but_in_fact._So_Krsna_says,_janma_karma_me_divyam_yo_janati_tattvatah._So_one_who_understands_Krsna_in_truth,_he_becomes_free._Tyaktva_deham_punar_janma_naiti_mam_eti_kaunteya&amp;diff=1380479</id>
		<title>It is very difficult to understand Krsna tattvatah, not superficially, but in fact. So Krsna says, janma karma me divyam yo janati tattvatah. So one who understands Krsna in truth, he becomes free. Tyaktva deham punar janma naiti mam eti kaunteya</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=It_is_very_difficult_to_understand_Krsna_tattvatah,_not_superficially,_but_in_fact._So_Krsna_says,_janma_karma_me_divyam_yo_janati_tattvatah._So_one_who_understands_Krsna_in_truth,_he_becomes_free._Tyaktva_deham_punar_janma_naiti_mam_eti_kaunteya&amp;diff=1380479"/>
		<updated>2023-06-01T02:39:10Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Yuvraj: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;It is very difficult to understand Krsna tattvatah, not superficially, but in fact&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;So Krsna says, janma karma me divyam yo janati tattvatah&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;So one who understands Krsna in truth, he becomes free. Tyaktva deham punar janma naiti mam eti kaunteya&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|BhavesvariRadhika}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2022-08-23T16:48:30Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2022-08-23T16:48:30Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=1|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:It Is Very Difficult To...]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:We Cannot Understand Krsna Superficially]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna Says]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:One Who Understands]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Understanding Krsna]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Truth about Krsna]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Becomes]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Free]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, 1966 - 1977‎]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, 1974]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, Srimad-Bhagavatam]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - in India, Calcutta]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Lectures&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
It is very difficult to understand Kṛṣṇa tattvataḥ, not superficially, but in fact. So Kṛṣṇa says, janma karma me divyaṁ yo jānāti tattvataḥ. So one who understands Kṛṣṇa in truth, he becomes free. Tyaktvā dehaṁ punar janma naiti mām eti kaunteya (BG 4.9). These things are there. So why don&#039;t you be serious to study Kṛṣṇa, to understand Kṛṣṇa?.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;mp3player&amp;gt;https://vanipedia.s3.amazonaws.com/clip/740927SB-CALCUTTA_clip01.mp3&amp;lt;/mp3player&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:740927 - Lecture SB 01.02.19 - Calcutta|740927 - Lecture SB 01.02.19 - Calcutta]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Certainly there are many times more comfortable life, standard of life, very, very high, in the heavenly, other planetary systems. But Kṛṣṇa says that in any one of the planet you can go, but the material disease will not be relieved, the material disease, janma-mṛtyu-jarā-vyādhi (BG 13.9). We cannot understand. This is our real disease, repetition of birth, janma, and repetition of death. Janma-mṛtyu-jarā-vyādhi. And repetition of becoming old, and vyādhi, repetition of being affected by various types of disease. So therefore intelligent man should see that, &amp;quot;Even if I go to the Brahmaloka . . .&amp;quot; When Brahmā was asked by Hiraṇyakaśipu, &amp;quot;Give me immortality, sir,&amp;quot; he said: &amp;quot;I am myself not immortal. How can I give you immortality?&amp;quot; So ābrahma-bhuvanāl lokāḥ punar āvartino &#039;rjuna (BG 8.16). Kṛṣṇa advised Arjuna, &amp;quot;My dear Arjuna, if you go to the Brahmaloka, many millions of years&#039; duration of life, still, you have to die.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
So that is the standard of highest perfection. If you do not die, if you do not take birth . . . if you know what are the miserable condition of birth, to remain within the womb of the mother . . . not only to remain. Nowadays, modern advanced civilization, they are being killed by the mother. Not only abortion, but they are being killed. Now the Western world is very familiar with these things. So just imagine: First of all, you have to remain within the mother&#039;s womb, head down, packed-up condition. You cannot move, ten months. And that is also not secure. Even within the . . . now this is the . . . within the mother&#039;s womb you are not secure. At any moment the doctor may advise that, &amp;quot;Kill the child.&amp;quot; So these are the miserable condition of birth, but we do not remember them. We have to know it from the śāstra. So similarly, at the time of death, coma and . . . nowadays it is a very common disease. For seven days or fifteen days he&#039;s unconscious, crying.&lt;br /&gt;
So this is the miserable condition of death, this is the miserable condition of birth, and between birth and death there are so many miserable conditions: this old age, this disease, so many calamities, catastrophes. So still, we do not want to make a solution of this problem. And the solution is very simple. In the Bhagavad-gītā it is said, janma karma me divyaṁ yo jānāti tattvataḥ (BG 4.9). If you simply know Kṛṣṇa, what is Kṛṣṇa, why does He come, why He works like ordinary man—janma karma me divyaṁ yo jānāti tattvataḥ—in truth, in actual fact . . . not that, &amp;quot;Oh, Kṛṣṇa was born in Mathurā, and then He was taken to Vṛndāvana.&amp;quot; This is also knowing. But still, you know what is Kṛṣṇa.&lt;br /&gt;
manuṣyāṇāṁ sahasreṣu&lt;br /&gt;
kaścid yatati siddhaye&lt;br /&gt;
yatatām api siddhānāṁ&lt;br /&gt;
kaścin vetti māṁ tattvataḥ&lt;br /&gt;
(BG 7.3)&lt;br /&gt;
It is very difficult to understand Kṛṣṇa tattvataḥ, not superficially, but in fact. So Kṛṣṇa says, janma karma me divyaṁ yo jānāti tattvataḥ. So one who understands Kṛṣṇa in truth, he becomes free. Tyaktvā dehaṁ punar janma naiti mām eti kaunteya (BG 4.9). These things are there. So why don&#039;t you be serious to study Kṛṣṇa, to understand Kṛṣṇa?&lt;br /&gt;
But to understand Kṛṣṇa, it will require Kṛṣṇa&#039;s mercy. Without Kṛṣṇa&#039;s mercies . . . so how you get Kṛṣṇa&#039;s mercies?&lt;br /&gt;
teṣāṁ satata-yuktānāṁ&lt;br /&gt;
bhajatāṁ prīti-pūrvakam&lt;br /&gt;
buddhi-yogaṁ dadāmi&lt;br /&gt;
yena mām upayānti te&lt;br /&gt;
(BG 10.10)&lt;br /&gt;
One can understand Kṛṣṇa by being constantly engaged in His service. Teṣāṁ satata-yuktānām. Not that weekly once go to the church. No. Twenty-four hours, satata-yuktānām, engaged in Kṛṣṇa&#039;s service. That is Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement. We are teaching people how to become twenty-four hours engaged in Kṛṣṇa&#039;s service. This is our business. We don&#039;t allow karma, jñāna, yoga. No. Simply. And that is kṛṣṇa-bhakti. Jñāna-karmādy-anāvṛtam (CC Madhya 19.167). There is no question of jñāna and karma. That is not pure bhakti. Pure bhakti means anyābhilāṣitā-śūnyaṁ jñāna-karmādy-anāvṛtam, ānukūlyena kṛṣṇānuśīlanam (Brs. 1.1.11), simply to serve Kṛṣṇa favorably, as Kṛṣṇa becomes pleased. This is bhakti. This is pure devotion.&lt;br /&gt;
So this Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement, therefore, teaching pure devotional service to Kṛṣṇa, that will solve all problems. So how one can come to that stage? That is being explained in this portion of the Bhāgavatam, that śṛṇvatāṁ sva-kathāḥ kṛṣṇaḥ puṇya-śravaṇa-kīrtanaḥ (SB 1.2.17). Just hear. You haven&#039;t got to do anything more. Just hear about Kṛṣṇa. Śṛṇvatāṁ sva-kathāḥ . . . then everything will be cleared, gradually. This is our purpose. This center is giving chance that you come here and hear about . . . we, we don&#039;t make any flattery to satisfy the whims of the audience. We speak from Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, we speak from Bhagavad-gītā, and present them as it is, without any adulteration. This is our position. If you like, then you make progress. If you don&#039;t like, that is your option. But we cannot make any compromise. We must present the śāstra as it is.&lt;br /&gt;
And where is the difficulty? Everything is explained here. Nityaṁ bhāgavata-sevayā (SB 1.2.18). You have to attend Bhāgavatam class and serve the bhāgavata person nityam, daily. If you cannot, that is a different thing. But this is the process. Nityaṁ bhāgavata-sevayā. Naṣṭa-prāyeṣu abhadreṣu. This conclusion comes when one is partially advanced, naṣṭa-prāyeṣu. Not fully. Then it will come. He&#039;ll be ready to serve Bhāgavatam—bhāgavata, the person bhāgavata and the book Bhāgavata. Nityaṁ bhāgavata-sevayā, bhagavaty uttama-śloke bhaktir bhavati naiṣṭhikī. Niṣṭhā, I have explained already yesterday. Tadā, at that time, when you are fixed up, &amp;quot;Now I shall devote my life in Kṛṣṇa consciousness,&amp;quot; when you come to this conclusion . . . nityam. That will come. Nityaṁ bhāgavata-sevayā, bhaktir bhavati naiṣṭhikī (SB 1.2.18). Not deviation. But . . . not this worship, that worship, this worship, this worship. No. Kāmais tais tair hṛta-jñānā yajante anya-devatāḥ (BG 7.20). Those who are worshiping other demigods, that is recommended for the less intelligent class men. Tad bhavaty alpa-medhasām. These things are recommended for the persons who are less intelligent, whose brain is packed up with cow dung, not intelligent persons. Intelligent persons—sarva-dharmān parityajya mām ekaṁ śaraṇaṁ vraja (BG 18.66). That is intelligence.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Yuvraj</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=It_is_the_system_in_Vedic_culture,_as_soon_as_one_sees_another_woman,_he_addresses_her,_%22mother,%22_Mataji._Immediately,_%22mother.%22_That_makes_the_relationship._The_woman_treats_the_unknown_man_as_son,_and_the_unknown_man_treats_the_unknown_woman_as_mother&amp;diff=1380477</id>
		<title>It is the system in Vedic culture, as soon as one sees another woman, he addresses her, &quot;mother,&quot; Mataji. Immediately, &quot;mother.&quot; That makes the relationship. The woman treats the unknown man as son, and the unknown man treats the unknown woman as mother</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=It_is_the_system_in_Vedic_culture,_as_soon_as_one_sees_another_woman,_he_addresses_her,_%22mother,%22_Mataji._Immediately,_%22mother.%22_That_makes_the_relationship._The_woman_treats_the_unknown_man_as_son,_and_the_unknown_man_treats_the_unknown_woman_as_mother&amp;diff=1380477"/>
		<updated>2023-06-01T02:35:09Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Yuvraj: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;It doesn&#039;t matter if she is younger or older, but she should be treated as mother. Therefore it is the system in Vedic culture, as soon as one sees another woman, she (he) addresses her, &amp;quot;mother,&amp;quot; Mātājī. Immediately, &amp;quot;mother.&amp;quot; That makes the relationship. The woman treats the unknown man as son, and the unknown man treats the unknown woman as mother&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|BhavesvariRadhika}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2023-03-14T11:23:40Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2023-03-14T11:23:40Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=1|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:System]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Vedic Culture]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:As Soon As]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:See]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Another]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Seeing Women]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Addressed as Mother]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Mataji]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Immediately]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Make]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Relationships]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Treat]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Unknown]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Man]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Son]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, 1966 - 1977‎]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, 1972]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, Srimad-Bhagavatam]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - in USA, Los Angeles]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Lectures&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The common moral teachings and the Vedic civilization is to accept any woman except his own wife as mother. Mātṛvat para-dāreṣu. Para-dāreṣu. Everyone is supposed to be married. Dāra means wife; para-dāreṣu, other&#039;s wife. It doesn&#039;t matter if she is younger or older, but she should be treated as mother. Therefore it is the system in Vedic culture, as soon as one sees another woman, she (he) addresses her, &amp;quot;mother,&amp;quot; Mātājī. Immediately, &amp;quot;mother.&amp;quot; That makes the relationship. The woman treats the unknown man as son, and the unknown man treats the unknown woman as mother. This is Vedic civilization.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;mp3player&amp;gt;https://vanipedia.s3.amazonaws.com/clip/720918SB-LOS_ANGELES_clip03.mp3&amp;lt;/mp3player&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:720918 - Lecture SB 01.03.13 - Los Angeles|720918 - Lecture SB 01.03.13 - Los Angeles]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
This Ṛṣabhadeva, He taught that, &amp;quot;My dear boys, this life, human form of life, is not to be wasted like hogs and dogs.&amp;quot; Sense enjoyment is there amongst the hogs—better facility. No restriction. No restriction. In human society at least there is official some restriction. Mātrā svasrā duhitrā. All śāstra says: &amp;quot;There is no . . .&amp;quot; But there are societies—we do not want to discuss—who have sex relationship even with mother, sister and daughter. Still. But it was formerly also. Not like that, very common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But śāstra says, mātrā svasrā duhitrā vā nāviviktāsano bhavet ([[Vanisource:SB 9.19.17|SB 9.19.17]]): &amp;quot;You do not sit down in a secluded place even with your mother, with your sister, with your daughter.&amp;quot; So people may say, &amp;quot;One becomes agitated by association of mother, sister and daughter, many fools or most degraded.&amp;quot; No. Śāstra says, balavān indriya-grāmo vidvāṁsam api karṣati: &amp;quot;The senses are so strong that even one is very learned, he becomes agitated.&amp;quot; He becomes agitated, even in the presence of mother, sister and daughter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So senses are so strong. Balavān indriya-grāmaḥ. It is prohibited. What to speak of others. Therefore, the common moral teachings and the Vedic civilization is to accept any woman except his own wife as mother. Mātṛvat para-dāreṣu. Para-dāreṣu. Everyone is supposed to be married. Dāra means wife; para-dāreṣu, other&#039;s wife. It doesn&#039;t matter if she is younger or older, but she should be treated as mother. Therefore it is the system in Vedic culture, as soon as one sees another woman, she (he) addresses her, &amp;quot;mother,&amp;quot; Mātājī. Immediately, &amp;quot;mother.&amp;quot; That makes the relationship. The woman treats the unknown man as son, and the unknown man treats the unknown woman as mother. This is Vedic civilization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So we should be very careful. In our Society, you are all Godbrothers, Godsisters. Or those who are married, they are like mothers. So you should be very careful. Then you will remain dhīra, sober. That is brahminical qualification, brahminical culture. Not that, &amp;quot;Because I have got facilities to intermingle with nice girls, so I shall take advantage and exploit them.&amp;quot; Or the girls should take . . . no. Therefore our restriction: no illicit sex.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One has to become dhīra. Then the question of God consciousness. Animals cannot have God consciousness. Therefore it is specially mentioned dhīrāṇām. Vartma. The path which He showed, that is meant for the dhīra, not for the adhīra. Dhīrāṇām. And it is so nice that sarvāśrama-namaskṛtam: all āśramas will appreciate and offer obeisances. All āśrama means brahmacārī, gṛhastha, vānaprastha and sannyāsa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So dealing with woman . . . especially instruction are given to men. All literatures, all Vedic literatures, they are especially meant for instruction to the men. Woman is to follow the husband, that&#039;s all. The husband will give instruction to the wife. There is no such thing as the girl should go to school to take brahmacārī-āśrama or go to spiritual master to take instruction. That is not Vedic system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vedic system is a man is fully instructed, and woman, girl, must be married to a man. Even the man may have many wives, polygamy, still, every woman should be married. And she would get instruction from the husband. This is Vedic system. Woman is not allowed to go to school, college or to the spiritual master. But husband and wife, they can be initiated. That is Vedic system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So dhīrāṇāṁ vartma. Because people must be first of all gentle; then talk of Kṛṣṇa and God consciousness. If he is animal, what he can understand? This is Vedic system. Dhīrāṇām. Dhīra means must be gentle, perfectly gentle. Must address all woman as &amp;quot;mother.&amp;quot; Mātṛvat para-dāreṣu para-dravyeṣu loṣṭravat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the training, that one should consider other&#039;s wife as mother and others&#039; money as like garbage in the street. Nobody cares for it. Similarly, one&#039;s . . . other&#039;s money should not be touched. Even it is somebody has forgotten his purse, moneybag, on the street, nobody will touch it. Let the man come back and take it. That is civilization. Para-dravyeṣu loṣṭravat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ātmavat sarva-bhūteṣu: and treating all other living entities as oneself. If somebody pinches me, I feel pain. Why shall I pinch other? If somebody cuts my throat, I become so sorry or so aggrieved. Why shall I cut the throat of other animals? This is civilization. This is Vedic civilization. And not that go on killing animals like anything and hunt upon the woman, topless woman, make business. This is not civilization. This is not human civilization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore it is called dhīrāṇām. Those who are sober, for them. Those who are rascals, not for them. The brahmacārī, gṛhastha, vānaprastha sarvāśrama, āśrama, this is meant for the gentle class, not for the rascals. First of all, training period as brahmacārī. This brahmacārī, he is taught. He is taught to address all women as &amp;quot;mother.&amp;quot; The brahmacārī goes to collect alms from door to door, small boys.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So how do they address? &amp;quot;Mother, kindly give us some alms.&amp;quot; So immediately the household wife should come and give them. They will collect like that, for spiritual master. So if a boy is taught . . . just like our these children are being taught chanting Hare Kṛṣṇa. They are chanting. They cannot forget throughout life. Similarly, if a brahmacārī is taught from childhood, from boyhood, address all woman as &amp;quot;mother,&amp;quot; he cannot see otherwise. &amp;quot;He (she) is my mother.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I remember—it is an example—long ago, say, in 1925, long ago, so we were in a cinema house. So my eldest son, as soon as he would see one woman in the picture, &amp;quot;Here is another mother! Here is another mother!&amp;quot; (laughter) he would cry. Because a small child, he does not know any woman except mother. He knows everyone as &amp;quot;my mother.&amp;quot; So if we train from the childhood that, &amp;quot;You should treat all woman as mother,&amp;quot; then where is the question of anomalies? No. There is no question.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Yuvraj</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=It_is_said_that_bhaktanam_sam_abhipsatah._%22As_the_devotees_think,_so_I_(Narada)_also_in_that_way_thought.%22_What_is_that%3F_Anugraham_manyamanah:_%22I_thought_it_a_special_grace_of_the_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead.%22&amp;diff=1380476</id>
		<title>It is said that bhaktanam sam abhipsatah. &quot;As the devotees think, so I (Narada) also in that way thought.&quot; What is that? Anugraham manyamanah: &quot;I thought it a special grace of the Supreme Personality of Godhead.&quot;</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=It_is_said_that_bhaktanam_sam_abhipsatah._%22As_the_devotees_think,_so_I_(Narada)_also_in_that_way_thought.%22_What_is_that%3F_Anugraham_manyamanah:_%22I_thought_it_a_special_grace_of_the_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead.%22&amp;diff=1380476"/>
		<updated>2023-06-01T02:33:22Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Yuvraj: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;It is said that bhaktanam śam abhīpsataḥ&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;As the devotees think, so I also in that way thought&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;What is that? Anugrahaṁ manyamānaḥ&amp;quot;| &amp;quot;I thought it a special grace of the Supreme Personality of Godhead&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|BhavesvariRadhika}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2022-09-24T16:58:42Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2022-09-24T16:58:42Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=1|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:It Is Said]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Devotee]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Think]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Narada Muni]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:What Is]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Thought (as in to think)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Special Grace of God]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Supreme Personality of Godhead]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Room Conversations, 1966 - 1977‎]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Room Conversations, 1968‎]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - in Canada, Montreal‎]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1968 Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I thought in that way. When my mother died, as the devotees of the Lord think, I also thought in that way. What is that? &#039;Oh, it is a grace of the Lord. My mother is now dead.&#039; Because she is the, I mean to say, real cause of my nonfreedom. So she is now dead. Then I am free.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is very contradiction from the materialistic point of view. It is said that bhaktanam śam abhīpsataḥ (SB 1.6.10). &amp;quot;As the devotees think, so I also in that way thought.&amp;quot; What is that? Anugrahaṁ manyamānaḥ: &amp;quot;I thought it a special grace of the Supreme Personality of Godhead.&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;mp3player&amp;gt;https://vanipedia.s3.amazonaws.com/clip/680818R1-MONTREAL_clip01.mp3&amp;lt;/mp3player&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:680818 - Conversation - Montreal|680818 - Conversation - Montreal]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Yamunā: Tora. Tora is one of the biggest, and he helped more than anybody. He would come home, and she would read to them from the Bhāgavatam. But he would tell her, &amp;quot;Oh, if you don&#039;t serve Kṛṣṇa, you must serve māyā.&amp;quot; And he would say: &amp;quot;That&#039;s māyā.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He would tell mother that at seven years old, and he would explain to her. Swāmījī, by the end of our classes, he was actually understanding the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, being able to listen to it and ask questions about it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: He gave you questions?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mālatī: Even at the temple when there would be lectures, and then the lecturer says: &amp;quot;Are there any questions?&amp;quot; Tora would raise his hand, and he&#039;d ask very intelligent questions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: Then why not keep him with me, your mother and he? (devotees cheer)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yamunā: Oh, ho-ho! Haribol!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: I think your mother will not agree to that (break).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mālatī: Maybe his mother needs him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(break) The mother needs Tora to keep her in Kṛṣṇa consciousness. (break)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: He&#039;s going to be a Nārada. Nārada, when he was five years old, he was thinking that &amp;quot;My mother is too much attached to me.&amp;quot; And when his mother died, he thought free. &amp;quot;Oh, I am now free.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Janārdana: At the age of five.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: Yes, at the age of five. And at once he went out. In his previous life. Then from five years till the end of life he cultivated Kṛṣṇa consciousness, and next life he became Nārada.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yamunā: Oh. (break)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: I think that is described in the first part of our Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam. That story is there, how he convert . . . how he became Nārada. (break)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mālatī: . . . twice a month he would visit his father. His father is a demon. So Tora carries in his pocket one nice picture of Swāmījī and one nice . . . on the back is written, tava kara kamala vare. And he sits and says that under his breath because if his father heard, his father gets mad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: This is the age for injecting Kṛṣṇa consciousness. If children are taught Kṛṣṇa consciousness from this age, the face of the world will be different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(break) . . . but they are not Hindus. They have got also orphanage like that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(break) It is very important. &amp;quot;I thought in that way. When my mother died, as the devotees of the Lord think, I also thought in that way. What is that? &#039;Oh, it is a grace of the Lord. My mother is now dead.&#039; Because she is the, I mean to say, real cause of my nonfreedom. So she is now dead. Then I am free.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is very contradiction from the materialistic point of view. It is said that bhaktanam śam abhīpsataḥ ([[Vanisource:SB 1.6.10|SB 1.6.10]]). &amp;quot;As the devotees think, so I also in that way thought.&amp;quot; What is that? Anugrahaṁ manyamānaḥ: &amp;quot;I thought it a special grace of the Supreme Personality of Godhead.&amp;quot; Anugrahaṁ manyamānaḥ pratiṣṭhāṁ disam uttaram ([[Vanisource:SB 1.6.10|SB 1.6.10]]): &amp;quot;And I at once took leave of my so-called home and went away.&amp;quot; So that is the difference between the devotees of the Lord and materialistic person.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Yuvraj</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=It_is_not_at_all_possible_to_become_independent_of_Krsna%27s_will&amp;diff=1380475</id>
		<title>It is not at all possible to become independent of Krsna&#039;s will</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=It_is_not_at_all_possible_to_become_independent_of_Krsna%27s_will&amp;diff=1380475"/>
		<updated>2023-06-01T02:31:05Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Yuvraj: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;It is not at all possible to become independent of Kṛṣṇa&#039;s will&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|BhavesvariRadhika}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2023-01-05T10:57:34Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2023-01-05T10:57:34Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=1|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:It Is Not]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Not at All Possible]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:To Become]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Independent of God]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna&#039;s Will]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, 1966 - 1977‎]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, 1976]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, Srimad-Bhagavatam]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - in India, Mayapur]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Lectures&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Anyone who does not surrender to Kṛṣṇa, He is classified as duṣkṛtina, mūḍha, narādhamā, māyayāpahṛta-jñānā. It is not at all possible to become independent of Kṛṣṇa&#039;s will. That is not possible. Therefore those who are trying to work independently, without Kṛṣṇa&#039;s favor, they&#039;re mūḍha, all rascals.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;mp3player&amp;gt;https://vanipedia.s3.amazonaws.com/clip/760322SB-MAYAPUR_mono_clip01.mp3&amp;lt;/mp3player&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:760322 - Lecture SB 07.09.42 - Mayapur|760322 - Lecture SB 07.09.42 - Mayapur]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Rāmacandra had to construct a bridge. Of course, that bridge is also wonderful because these monkeys were bringing stone, and they are throwing on the sea, but the stone was floating. So where is your law of gravitation? (laughter) Eh? Stone floats on the water, it cannot be done by the scientists, yes. But Lord Rāmacandra desired; a stone became floating. Otherwise how many stones we shall throw in the sea that it will come to the level of becoming a bridge? Oh, it was not possible. It was possible—everything was possible—but Rāmacandra, Lord Rāmacandra, wanted, &amp;quot;Let it be simplified. So let them bring the stone and it will float. Then we shall go.&amp;quot; So without stone He could go, but He wanted some service of the monkeys. There were many monkeys. Baro baro badare, baro baro peṭ, laṅka diṅgake, mata kare het. There were many other monkeys, but not exactly capable like the Hanumān. Therefore they were also given some chance that &amp;quot;You bring some stone. You cannot jump over the sea like Hanumān, so you bring stone, and I will ask the stones to float.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So Kṛṣṇa can do anything. Aṅgāni yasya sakalendriya-vṛttimanti (BS 5.32). He can do anything. We cannot do without His favor. So Prahlāda Mahārāja requests that &amp;quot;If You kindly become merciful upon us, it is not a great task for You, because You can do whatever You like. Because You are the cause of creation, maintenance and destruction, so it is not difficult for You.&amp;quot; Besides that, mūḍheṣu vai mahad-anugraha ārta-bandho. Generally, those who are ārta-bandhu, friend of the suffering humanity, they specially show favor to the mūḍha, to the rascals. Kṛṣṇa comes for that purpose, because every one of us, we are mūḍhas. Duṣkṛtino. Na māṁ duṣkṛtino mūḍhāḥ prapadyante ([[Vanisource:BG 7.15 (1972)|BG 7.15]]). Normally we, because we are sinful, because we are mūḍhas, we do not surrender to Kṛṣṇa. Na māṁ prapadyante. Anyone who does not surrender to Kṛṣṇa, He is classified as duṣkṛtina, mūḍha, narādhamā, māyayāpahṛta-jñānā. It is not at all possible to become independent of Kṛṣṇa&#039;s will. That is not possible. Therefore those who are trying to work independently, without Kṛṣṇa&#039;s favor, they&#039;re mūḍha, all rascals. They will not accept what Kṛṣṇa says, and they are trying to establish some law without Kṛṣṇa. &amp;quot;There is no need of God.&amp;quot; This is the . . . Most scientists, they say like that. &amp;quot;Now we have got science. We can do everything.&amp;quot; They are mūḍhas. It is not possible. Independently you cannot do without Kṛṣṇa&#039;s favor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So best thing is that always try to seek favor of Kṛṣṇa. And you cannot seek Kṛṣṇa&#039;s favor directly. That is also another point. Kiṁ tena te priya-janān anusevatāṁ naḥ. You cannot jump over to Kṛṣṇa without the favor of His devotee. Yasya prasādād bhagavat-prasādaḥ. You cannot seek favor of Bhagavān directly. That is another foolishness. You must go through the servant of Kṛṣṇa. Gopī-bhartur pada-kamalayor dāsa-dāsa-dāsānudāsaḥ ([[Vanisource:CC Madhya 13.80|CC Madhya 13.80]]). This is our process. We don&#039;t approach Kṛṣṇa directly. We must begin our service to the Kṛṣṇa&#039;s servant. And who is Kṛṣṇa&#039;s servant? One who has become the servant of another Kṛṣṇa&#039;s servant. This is called dāsa-dāsānudāsa. Nobody can be independently servant of Kṛṣṇa. That is another foolishness. Kṛṣṇa never accepts anyone&#039;s service directly. No. That is not possible. You must come through the servant of the servant ([[Vanisource:CC Madhya 13.80|CC Madhya 13.80]]). This is called paramparā system.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Yuvraj</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=It_is_described_in_the_Bhagavad-gita_-_There_is_no_more_controller_beyond_that,_Me_(Krsna)&amp;diff=1380474</id>
		<title>It is described in the Bhagavad-gita - There is no more controller beyond that, Me (Krsna)</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=It_is_described_in_the_Bhagavad-gita_-_There_is_no_more_controller_beyond_that,_Me_(Krsna)&amp;diff=1380474"/>
		<updated>2023-06-01T02:28:40Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Yuvraj: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;it is described in the Bhagavad-gītā&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;There is no more controller beyond that, Me&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|BhavesvariRadhika}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2022-10-23T16:47:33Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2022-10-23T16:47:33Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=1|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Described in the Bhagavad-gita]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:There Is No]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:More]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Controller]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Nothing Beyond Krsna]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Room Conversations, 1966 - 1977‎]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Room Conversations, 1974‎]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - in Europe, France - Paris‎]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1974 Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
We are being, but we are controlled by another being, he is controlled by another being, he is controlled by another being. In this way you go, if you find out some being who is not controlled by anyone, He is Supreme Being. This is the idea. (Jyotirmayī translates)&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is described in the Bhagavad-gītā, mattaḥ parataraṁ nānyat, &amp;quot;There is no more controller beyond that, Me.&amp;quot; Mattaḥ parataraṁ nānyat kiñcid asti. Nobody. This final controller.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;mp3player&amp;gt;https://vanipedia.s3.amazonaws.com/clip/740610R1-PARIS_clip02.mp3&amp;lt;/mp3player&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:740610 - Conversation - Paris|740610 - Conversation - Paris]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: Kṛṣṇa is God. Kṛṣṇa is God. God is the idea of greatness. That is Brahman. Or you can say also person, but not the particular person. God means . . . the Sanskrit word is īśvara, the controller. So everyone is controller to some extent. In his own atmosphere he is a controller, as I am controller of my disciples. So the conception of God is there, but I am not the Supreme God. Therefore there are two words. We use the word &amp;quot;Godhead,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Supreme God.&amp;quot; That is explained in the Brahma-saṁhitā, īśvara, God. Everyone is god; that is another thing. But īśvaraḥ paramaḥ, the Supreme God, is Kṛṣṇa. (Jyotirmayī translates, explaining īśvara)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Supreme. We have got experience of īśvara. Just like I said, everyone is īśvara, everyone is a controller. So I am personal, I am also īśvara of my body. I am controlling my body. So in that way, everyone is īśvara. But these īśvaras, they are controlled by another īśvara. We are īśvara, but I am controlled by another īśvara. But īśvaraḥ paramaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ (Bs. 5.1), He is īśvara, but He is not controlled by anyone. That is parama, supreme. From the dictionary meaning also we can under . . . &amp;quot;being&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Supreme Being.&amp;quot; We are being, but we are controlled by another being, he is controlled by another being, he is controlled by another being. In this way you go, if you find out some being who is not controlled by anyone, He is Supreme Being. This is the idea. (Jyotirmayī translates)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is described in the Bhagavad-gītā, mattaḥ parataraṁ nānyat, &amp;quot;There is no more controller beyond that, Me.&amp;quot; Mattaḥ parataraṁ nānyat kiñcid asti. Nobody. This final controller. Mattaḥ parataraṁ nānyat kiñcid asti dhanañjaya ([[Vanisource:BG 7.7 (1972)|BG 7.7]]). And in Brahma-samhita, īśvaraḥ paramaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ sac-cid-ānanda-vigrahaḥ (Bs. 5.1). Vigraha means form, body. Govinda ādi-puruṣam. Sarva-kāraṇa-kāraṇam (Bs. 5.1), the cause of all causes. Mattaḥ parataraṁ nānyat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yogeśvara:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_verse&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:mattaḥ parataraṁ nānyat&lt;br /&gt;
:kiñcid asti dhanañjaya&lt;br /&gt;
:mayi sarvam idaṁ protaṁ&lt;br /&gt;
:sūtre maṇi-gaṇā iva &lt;br /&gt;
:([[Vanisource:BG 7.7 (1972)|BG 7.7]])&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;O conqueror of wealth (Arjuna), there is no truth superior to Me. Everything rests upon Me, as pearls are strung on a thread.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: So &amp;quot;Nobody is superior to Me,&amp;quot; there is nobody controller. Kṛṣṇa is not controlled by anyone. Therefore He is īśvaraḥ paramaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ. That is final God. Otherwise God . . . you will find—you are more powerful than me, he is more powerful than you, and somebody is more powerful than him, go on, go on, seeing, seeing. But when you come to Kṛṣṇa, nobody is more powerful than Him. Mattaḥ parataram. Parataram means better, or higher principle. No. (Jyotirmayī translates) Then it is confirmed by Arjuna, paraṁ brahma paraṁ dhāma pavitraṁ paramaṁ bhavān, puruṣam ([[Vanisource:BG 10.12-13 (1972)|BG 10.12]]). &amp;quot;You are person&amp;quot;—puruṣam means person—śāśvatam, &amp;quot;eternally.&amp;quot; Then he says that &amp;quot;It is not that You have said. I see from Your instruction, and it is confirmed by Vyāsadeva, by Devala, by Nārada.&amp;quot; Then it is final. (Jyotirmayī translates)&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Yuvraj</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Isvara,_the_Supreme_Lord,_is_there_in_every_living_entity%27s_heart._So_the_hog,_dog,_they_have_got_also_heart._There_is_also_Krsna._So_does_it_mean_that_He_is_living_with_hog_and_dog%3F_He_is_living_in_Vaikuntha&amp;diff=1380473</id>
		<title>Isvara, the Supreme Lord, is there in every living entity&#039;s heart. So the hog, dog, they have got also heart. There is also Krsna. So does it mean that He is living with hog and dog? He is living in Vaikuntha</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Isvara,_the_Supreme_Lord,_is_there_in_every_living_entity%27s_heart._So_the_hog,_dog,_they_have_got_also_heart._There_is_also_Krsna._So_does_it_mean_that_He_is_living_with_hog_and_dog%3F_He_is_living_in_Vaikuntha&amp;diff=1380473"/>
		<updated>2023-06-01T02:27:00Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Yuvraj: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;Īśvara, the Supreme Lord, is there in every living entity&#039;s heart. So the hog, dog, they have got also heart. There is also Kṛṣṇa. So does it mean that He is living with hog and dog? He is living in Vaikuṇṭha&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|BhavesvariRadhika}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2023-03-17T08:51:49Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2023-03-17T08:51:49Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=1|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Isvara]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Supreme Lord]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:God Is Situated in Everyone&#039;s Heart]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Hog]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Dog]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:They Have]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Got]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Heart]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna Is There]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Does It Mean]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna Is]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Live With]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Living in Vaikuntha]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, 1966 - 1977‎]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, 1976]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, Srimad-Bhagavatam]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - in India, Vrndavana]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Lectures&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
So wherever Supreme Personality of Godhead is there, that is Vaikuṇṭha. Just like īśvaraḥ sarva-bhūtānāṁ hṛd-deśe arjuna tiṣṭhati (BG 18.61). Īśvara, the Supreme Lord, is there in every living entity&#039;s heart. So the hog, dog, they have got also heart. There is also Kṛṣṇa. So does it mean that He is living with hog and dog? He is living in Vaikuṇṭha. Etad īśanam īśasya. This is called īśasya īśanam. Wherever He may live, He lives in Vaikuṇṭha. Similarly, the devotee, he lives with Nārāyaṇa, so there is no question of hell and heaven. He is in Vaikuṇṭha. If Kṛṣṇa is living in Vaikuṇṭha, the devotee is also living in Vai . . . He is concerned with Kṛṣṇa, Nārāyaṇa.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;mp3player&amp;gt;https://vanipedia.s3.amazonaws.com/clip/761112SB-VRNDAVAN_mono_clip01.mp3&amp;lt;/mp3player&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:761112 - Lecture SB 05.05.25 - Vrndavana|761112 - Lecture SB 05.05.25 - Vrndavana]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
So devotional life, bhakti-yoga, is so exalted that they do not care for heavenly planet, apavarga, mukti, liberation. They do not care. Insignificant. That śloka of Prabodhānanda Sarasvatī, he realized this, that kaivalyaṁ narakāyate. The liberation of becoming one with the Supreme is called kaivalyam, kevalādvaitam, oneness. So for a devotee it is as good as the hell. Kaivalyaṁ narakāyate. And then? What about heavenly planets, Svargaloka, Janaloka, Maharloka, Tapoloka? Ākāśa-puṣpāyate. Tri-daśa-pūr ākāśa-puṣpāya. In Bengal there is one word, ghorabdin(?), means &amp;quot;no value.&amp;quot; Just like horse. Horse never give any egg, but it is said, &amp;quot;It is as good as the egg of horse.&amp;quot; That means there is no such thing, insignificant. So ākāśa-puṣpāyate. Ākāśa-puṣpāyate means it has no value; simply imagination. Actually that is the fact. Suppose if you go to Svargaloka, become Indra. So that is not permanent. By pious activities you can become Brahmā, Indra, and so many demigods. You can hold that post. But ābrahma-bhuvanāl lokān punar āvartino arjuna ([[Vanisource:BG 8.16 (1972)|BG 8.16]]). Even if you go to the Brahmaloka, what is the benefit? Again you have to come back. Kṣīṇe puṇye punar martya-lokaṁ viśanti ([[Vanisource:BG 9.21 (1972)|BG 9.21]]). Similarly, even you go to the Brahman effulgence, brahma-jyotir, āruhya kṛcchreṇa paraṁ padam ([[Vanisource:SB 10.2.32|SB 10.2.32]]). That is called paraṁ padam. Āruhya kṛcchreṇa paraṁ padaṁ tataḥ patanty adhaḥ: again you fall down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore for a devotee, akiñcanānām, they all neglect all these things. They don&#039;t care for all these things. Kaivalyaṁ narakāyate tri-daśa pūr ākāśa puṣpāya. Durdānta indriya-kāla-sarpa-paṭalī proṭkhāta-daṁstrāyate viṣvaṁ pūrna-sukhāyate. They are—karmī, jñānī, yogī—they are feeling that &amp;quot;This material world is full of distresses. Let us take relief from this and become one.&amp;quot; Karmī is trying to go to the Svargaloka; jñānīs want to go to the brahma-jyoti. The yogīs also, they desire like that, because they do not feel very comfortable within this material world. But a devotee, there is no such thing that in the material world they are uncomfortable. No. Why? Wherever there is Kṛṣṇa, wherever there is Nārāyaṇa, that is all right. That is the view of the devotional service.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_verse&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:nārāyaṇa-parāḥ sarve&lt;br /&gt;
:na kutaścana bibhyati&lt;br /&gt;
:svargāpavarga-narakeṣv&lt;br /&gt;
:api tulyārtha-darśinaḥ &lt;br /&gt;
:([[Vanisource:SB 6.17.28|SB 6.17.28]])&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nārāyaṇa-parāḥ, they are not anxious either to go to Svargaloka or to refrain from it. They are satisfied: &amp;quot;Wherever Kṛṣṇa keeps me, that is all right. Never mind whether it is heaven or hell.&amp;quot; Because he has got Kṛṣṇa within him. Premāñjana-cchurita-bhakti-vilocanena santaḥ sadaiva hṛdayeṣu vilokayanti (BS 5.38). He is concerned with the Supreme Personality of Godhead, premāñjana-cchurita.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So wherever Supreme Personality of Godhead is there, that is Vaikuṇṭha. Just like īśvaraḥ sarva-bhūtānāṁ hṛd-deśe arjuna tiṣṭhati ([[Vanisource:BG 18.61 (1972)|BG 18.61]]). Īśvara, the Supreme Lord, is there in every living entity&#039;s heart. So the hog, dog, they have got also heart. There is also Kṛṣṇa. So does it mean that He is living with hog and dog? He is living in Vaikuṇṭha. Etad īśanam īśasya. This is called īśasya īśanam. Wherever He may live, He lives in Vaikuṇṭha. Similarly, the devotee, he lives with Nārāyaṇa, so there is no question of hell and heaven. He is in Vaikuṇṭha. If Kṛṣṇa is living in Vaikuṇṭha, the devotee is also living in Vai . . . He is concerned with Kṛṣṇa, Nārāyaṇa. Therefore they are not afraid. Nārāyaṇa-parāḥ sarve na kutaścana bibhyati ([[Vanisource:SB 6.17.28|SB 6.17.28]]). Nārada Muni, he is traveling everywhere. He is going to hell; he is going to heaven; he is going to Vaikuṇṭha to see Nārāyaṇa. And he&#039;s chanting, nārada muni bhājāy vīṇā rādhikā ramaṇa, that&#039;s all. Because he is chanting for . . . His business is to enlighten. If he goes to naraka, hell, he will advise them, &amp;quot;Chant Hare Kṛṣṇa.&amp;quot; And if he goes to Indraloka he will advise the same thing. And if he goes to Svargaloka, or any loka, that is Nārada Muni&#039;s business. Similarly, those who are preaching Kṛṣṇa consciousness, they should not be afraid of this hell and heaven. Wherever they should go, they will simply preach, &amp;quot;Chant Hare Kṛṣṇa.&amp;quot; This is their business.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Yuvraj</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=In_the_Vedanta-sutra_it_is_said,_anandamayo_%27bhyasat_(Vedanta-sutra_1.1.12):_the_Supreme_Person_is_always_joyful,_abhyasat,_naturally&amp;diff=1379811</id>
		<title>In the Vedanta-sutra it is said, anandamayo &#039;bhyasat (Vedanta-sutra 1.1.12): the Supreme Person is always joyful, abhyasat, naturally</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=In_the_Vedanta-sutra_it_is_said,_anandamayo_%27bhyasat_(Vedanta-sutra_1.1.12):_the_Supreme_Person_is_always_joyful,_abhyasat,_naturally&amp;diff=1379811"/>
		<updated>2023-05-28T02:13:44Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Yuvraj: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;In the Vedānta-sūtra it is said, ānandamayo &#039;bhyāsāt (Vedānta-sūtra 1.1.12): the Supreme Person is always joyful, abhyāsāt, naturally&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|BhavesvariRadhika}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2023-04-03T09:57:05Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2023-04-03T09:57:05Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=1|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Vedanta-sutra]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:It Is Said]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:God Is Anandamaya]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Supreme Person]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Always Joyful]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Naturally]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, 1966 - 1977‎]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, 1972]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, General‎]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - in India, Hyderabad]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Lectures&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;General Lectures&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
In the Vedānta-sūtra it is said, ānandamayo &#039;bhyāsāt (Vedānta-sūtra 1.1.12): the Supreme Person is always joyful, abhyāsāt, naturally. So our this body is not ānandamaya; it is, rather, always miserable. Therefore we must distinct the body of the Supreme Person from our body.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;mp3player&amp;gt;https://vanipedia.s3.amazonaws.com/clip/721129LE-HYDERABAD_clip01.mp3&amp;lt;/mp3player&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:721129 - Lecture Rotary Club - Hyderabad|721129 - Lecture Rotary Club - Hyderabad]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The Supreme Person, or Īśvara . . . the word īśvara means controller. So everyone is controller. All of you are present here, to some extent, every one of us is a controller to a limited extent. But here it is mentioned, īśvaraḥ paramaḥ. Parama means ultimate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We are controller, every one of us, but we are controlled also. That is our position. Nobody can say . . . all the gentlemen, ladies present here, nobody can say that, &amp;quot;I am controller absolute.&amp;quot; That is not possible. Everyone is relative controller. But if you try to find out who is the absolute controller, then He&#039;s Kṛṣṇa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That has been analyzed by great scholars in the Vedic śāstras, by the Gosvāmīs, and this is the statement of Lord Brahmā, who&#039;s supposed to be the first creature within this universe. So he says, īśvaraḥ paramaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ sac-cid-ānanda-vigrahaḥ (Bs. 5.1): &amp;quot;Īśvara, the supreme, ultimate controller, is Kṛṣṇa, and He&#039;s vigraha.&amp;quot; Vigraha means person, with body. Just like we have got body, similarly, the Absolute Supreme Person has also body. But His body is different from ours.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sac-cit-ānanda-vigraha. His body is eternal. Our body, this material body, is not eternal. Sat cit: His body is full of knowledge. Our this body is full of ignorance. And ānanda: He&#039;s full of joyfulness. In the Vedānta-sūtra it is said, ānandamayo &#039;bhyāsāt (Vedānta-sūtra 1.1.12): the Supreme Person is always joyful, abhyāsāt, naturally. So our this body is not ānandamaya; it is, rather, always miserable. Therefore we must distinct the body of the Supreme Person from our body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When sometimes in the Vedic literature it is explained as God has no form, that does not mean He has no form. He has a form which is different from this form. Nirākāra. Nirākāra means not this ākāra. We can distinguish. Because in the śāstra it is said that sac-cid-ānanda-vigrahaḥ (Bs. 5.1), &amp;quot;Eternal, blissful and fully cognizant.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He knows everything. Just like in the Bhagavad-gītā it is said, vedāhaṁ samatītāni ([[Vanisource:BG 7.26 (1972)|BG 7.26]]). Kṛṣṇa says: &amp;quot;I know everything, past, present and future.&amp;quot; That is knowledge. In the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam it is also stated, janmādy asya yataḥ anvayād itarataś ca artheṣu abhijñaḥ ([[Vanisource:SB 1.1.1|SB 1.1.1]]). Abhijñaḥ: He knows everything.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Bhagavad-gītā it is said also: kṣetra-jñaṁ cāpi māṁ viddhi sarva-kṣetreṣu bhārata ([[Vanisource:BG 13.3 (1972)|BG 13.3]]). Kṣetrajñaḥ. Kṣetrajña means the proprietor of the body, the owner of the body. Just like you are a spirit soul, owner of your body. I am also a spirit soul, I am owner of the body. I know to some extent the pains and pleasure of my body. You know, to some extent, the . . . I say &amp;quot;to some extent&amp;quot; because we are not . . .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although I am the proprietor of this body, still I do not know how the body is acting, functioning, why there is pain, why there is pleasure. So many things we do not know. Partially we know—although I am the proprietor. If there is some defect in the bodily function, I cannot detect it. I go to another person, a physician.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So although I am proprietor of this body, I do not know exactly what is functioning, how it is becoming in happy condition or in morose condition. So . . . but supposing that I know everything, but still, I do not know what is happening in your body. That is not possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore it is concluded that we are individuals. We are individuals. I have got my individual pains and pleasures; you have got your individual pains and pleasures. So you are individual person; I am individual person. And the Supreme Personality of Godhead, He is also individual person. Nityo nityānām. This is Vedic information. We are plural number, nityānām. Cetanaś cetanānām: He&#039;s the supreme living force amongst all other living forces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So therefore . . . in the Bhagavad-gītā so, it is said that when Kṛṣṇa was advising Arjuna in the Battlefield, He said, &amp;quot;My dear Arjuna, all these persons, you and Me and all these persons, it is not that we did not exist in the past, neither it is so that we shall not exist in the future.&amp;quot; This is . . . so these three things are pointed out, &amp;quot;You, Me and all these soldiers and kings.&amp;quot; So all of them are individual. All of them are individual person. And Kṛṣṇa, the Supreme Person, He&#039;s also individual person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But what is the difference between Kṛṣṇa and ourself? That Kṛṣṇa, as it is stated in the Vedas, eka, that one singular number person, vidadhāti kāmān. Eko bahūnāṁ vidadhāti kāmān. He&#039;s supplying the necessities of life to all these plural number living entities. So therefore He&#039;s the supreme controller.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_verse&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:īśvaraḥ paramaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ&lt;br /&gt;
:sac-cid-ānanda-vigrahaḥ&lt;br /&gt;
:anādir ādir govindaḥ&lt;br /&gt;
:sarva-kāraṇa-kāraṇam &lt;br /&gt;
:(Bs. 5.1)&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And He&#039;s the cause of all causes. Just like I am born; the cause is my father. And the cause of my father—his father, my grandfather. And go on searching—his father, his father, his father—and then you&#039;ll have to reach the original person, Brahmā. Then if you find, or try to find out who is the cause of Brahmā, then you&#039;ll find that his cause is the Garbhodakaśāyī Viṣṇu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And what is the cause of Garbhodakaśāyī Viṣṇu? Then you&#039;ll find Kāraṇa, Kāraṇodakaśāyī Viṣṇu. And Kāraṇodakaśāyī Viṣṇu, the cause is Saṅkarṣaṇa. In this way, you will find, ultimately, Kṛṣṇa, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, cause of all causes. And Kṛṣṇa says in the Bhagavad-gītā:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_verse&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:ahaṁ sarvasya prabhavaḥ&lt;br /&gt;
:mattaḥ sarvaṁ pravartate&lt;br /&gt;
:iti matvā bhajante māṁ&lt;br /&gt;
:budhā bhāva-samanvitāḥ &lt;br /&gt;
:([[Vanisource:BG 10.8 (1972)|BG 10.8]])&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I am the cause of all causes.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Yuvraj</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=In_the_sastra,_all_the_woman_except_one%27s_wife_should_be_addressed_as_-_Mother&amp;diff=1379809</id>
		<title>In the sastra, all the woman except one&#039;s wife should be addressed as - Mother</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=In_the_sastra,_all_the_woman_except_one%27s_wife_should_be_addressed_as_-_Mother&amp;diff=1379809"/>
		<updated>2023-05-28T02:10:32Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Yuvraj: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;In the śāstra, all the woman except one&#039;s wife should be addressed as &amp;quot;Mother&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|BhavesvariRadhika}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2023-03-15T08:41:31Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2023-03-15T08:41:31Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=1|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Sastra]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Woman]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Except]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Wife]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Should Be]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Addressed as Mother]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, 1966 - 1977‎]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, 1974]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, Srimad-Bhagavatam‎]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - in USA, Los Angeles]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Lectures&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
A small child, any woman comes before him, he knows, &amp;quot;(S)He is my mother.&amp;quot; So this was the practice. That is not only religiously, but morally it is so good, to look upon all woman as mother. That is the system. Still in India, any unknown woman who has no introduction with you, (s)he is addressed &amp;quot;Mātājī.&amp;quot; Address her. She may be just like daughter or granddaughter, but one would address, as a respect to the woman, as &amp;quot;Mother,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Mātājī.&amp;quot; This is Indian system. Now some rascals have introduced &amp;quot;Bhaginījī,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Sister.&amp;quot; But that is not śāstric. In the śāstra, all the woman except one&#039;s wife should be addressed as &amp;quot;Mother.&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;mp3player&amp;gt;https://vanipedia.s3.amazonaws.com/clip/740107SB-LOS_ANGELES_clip01.mp3&amp;lt;/mp3player&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:740107 - Lecture SB 01.16.10 - Los Angeles|740107 - Lecture SB 01.16.10 - Los Angeles]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Brahmacārī . . . suppose one lives for hundred years. Twenty-five years remain brahmacārī at the shelter of guru. Twenty-five years. So guru teaches him to remain brahmacārī, naiṣṭhika-brahmacārī. Just like my Guru Mahārāja, Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura Prabhupāda. He was brahmacārī. He was brahmacārī, strict brahmacārī, ideal personality. So that is recommended for everyone. Up to twenty-five years&#039; age, nobody should have any connection with woman. That is brahmacārī. Strictly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That brahmacārī rules and regulation are there in the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, that he would go door to door for collecting alms for his spiritual master, and address every woman as mother, from the very beginning. From five years old, if a child is trained to call all woman as &amp;quot;Mother,&amp;quot; naturally his culture is different. Because he has learned to call all woman as &amp;quot;Mother&amp;quot;; he has no other idea. A small child, any woman comes before him, he knows, &amp;quot;(S)He is my mother.&amp;quot; So this was the practice. That is not only religiously, but morally it is so good, to look upon all woman as mother. That is the system. Still in India, any unknown woman who has no introduction with you, (s)he is addressed &amp;quot;Mātājī.&amp;quot; Address her. She may be just like daughter or granddaughter, but one would address, as a respect to the woman, as &amp;quot;Mother,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Mātājī.&amp;quot; This is Indian system. Now some rascals have introduced &amp;quot;Bhaginījī,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Sister.&amp;quot; But that is not śāstric. In the śāstra, all the woman except one&#039;s wife should be addressed as &amp;quot;Mother.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is the instruction by Cāṇakya Paṇḍita, a great politician moralist. He says that, &amp;quot;Who is learned scholar?&amp;quot; He was himself very learned scholar, but he is giving definition of learned scholar. What is that? Mātṛvat para-dāreṣu: &amp;quot;Anyone who sees all woman . . .&amp;quot; Para-dāreṣu. Para-dāra means other&#039;s wife. Para-dāreṣu. Mātṛvat. Not his own wife, but other&#039;s wife. So except one has got one wife, and all others, others&#039; wife. So mātṛvat para-dāreṣu, to treat and see others&#039; wife as mother. Mātṛvat para-dāreṣu. Para-dravyeṣu loṣṭravat: &amp;quot;And others&#039; property as garbage in the street.&amp;quot; As nobody is interested in the garbage on the street, similarly, if one is not interested in anyone&#039;s property . . . it may be insignificant thing, but one cannot touch it. Tena tyaktena bhuñjīthā mā gṛdhaḥ kasya svid dhanam ([[Vanisource:ISO 1|ISO 1]]). This is the Upaniṣad, Īśopaniṣad, Vedic injunction. (aside) Go to the wall. Mā gṛdhaḥ kasya svid dhanam: &amp;quot;Don&#039;t touch any others&#039; property.&amp;quot; Tena tyaktena bhuñjīthāḥ: &amp;quot;Whatever is given by Kṛṣṇa, God, as His prasādam, you accept it. That you can enjoy. Don&#039;t touch anything.&amp;quot; So similarly, a person should be so nicely trained up that the one wife with religious . . . by performing religious ceremony is given to him, he should be satisfied with her, not to see other women, adulteration. This is Kali-yuga. This is Kali-yuga. Now this adulteration, prostitution, is common affair, common affair. Nobody sees other&#039;s wife as his mother. Nobody. And neither the woman sees other&#039;s husband as father. No.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Yuvraj</name></author>
	</entry>
</feed>